The Politics Question — Comments

Change Sort Order
Now: Recent First

Comment on the Politics Question: “In what ways, and to what extent, is the International Criminal Court a political institution? In what ways have actors influenced or attempted to influence the ICC? Which ICC organs have been the targets of such efforts? Which actors, or groups of actors, have tried to influence the ICC? To what extent have those attempts succeeded?”

The Rome Statute Attempted to Remedy Previous Ad Hoc Tribunals’ Impingement of Sovereignty: Did it Succeed?

I. Introduction

The International Criminal Court (ICC), a permanent international court tasked with investigating and prosecuting grave “crimes of international concern” committed by individuals, entered into force when the Rome Statute was ratified by sixty countries on July 1, 2002.1 The Rome Statute authorizes the ICC to act only when national systems fail to do so and gives the Court subject-matter jurisdiction over four categories of crimes: genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes, and the crime of aggression.2

Prior to the creation of the ICC, the international community attempted to address atrocities on a case-by-case basis, creating tribunals that had limited jurisdiction, perhaps the most notable of them being the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia (ICTY) and International Criminal Tribunal for Rwanda (ICTR). While the ICC was a logical continuation of the growing human rights awareness of the 20th century that undergirded these so-called ad hoc tribunals, the Rome Statute differs from the tribunals’ respective founding statutes in many significant ways. Specifically, I argue that the framers of the Rome Statute implemented mechanisms whereby the ICC could limit its impingement of the sovereignty of states, and that despite the ICC organs employing such limits, the political backlash faced by the ad hoc tribunals and the legitimacy crisis of international criminal prosecutions still plagues the permanent court.

In order to address this question, in Part II, I first provide an overview of the concept of sovereignty and its importance in international law. In Part III, I discuss the ad hoc tribunals and the lessons learned from their limitations and pitfalls, specifically in terms of their impingement on the sovereignty of the states in their respective jurisdictions. In Part IV, I discuss the way the Rome Statute addressed these issues and what changes were made to employ limits on the encroachment of state sovereignty. In Part V, I then examine whether the changes made in the Rome Statute have succeeded in increasing the legitimacy of international criminal prosecutions by reducing political backlash from states concerned with the Court’s perceived overreach.

II. Sovereignty

This comment focuses in large part on the ways in which the ad hoc tribunals removed power from sovereign states, thereby impinging on their sovereignty, and the mechanisms included in the Rome Statute that returned judicial power to sovereign states. Alan James expounded on the role sovereignty has played in international society in various arenas, providing a helpful framework for the discussion of sovereignty in international jurisprudence.3 James discusses jurisdictional and political sovereignty as two aspects making up sovereignty as it is often referred to, that is, “the extent to which a state is free to behave as it wishes.”4 Jurisdictional sovereignty is defined as the extent to which a state is legally free to conduct itself as it sees fit, and should be taken as the definition of sovereignty used in this comment.

In the context of international law, James states that “international law presupposes sovereignty.”5 That is, international law is built on the existence of sovereign states to which it may be applied. James also argues that constitutional independence, which is the cornerstone of a state’s sovereignty, is either possessed or not, rendering a state’s sovereignty absolute as such, and unitary as well.6 This is qualified by the assertion:

[I]t is always open to a sovereign state to pass over to another state or an international body the legal right to take decisions which are binding on the state concerned […] but the point is that the decision […] is the decision of the sovereign state.7

While this argument applies in the context of treaties, in this comment most saliently the Rome Statute whereby States Parties signed over jurisdiction, this argument does not withstand the context of the ad hoc tribunals, which were not created by decision of the sovereign states involved.

This comment expands on this point, highlighting the ways in which the ad hoc tribunals’ founding treaties took sovereignty away from states that did not sign over their criminal jurisdiction nor agree to actions in furtherance of the tribunals’ prosecutions and investigations. In making this argument, I am not assessing the validity of the ICTY Treaty or ICTR Treaty in their mission and goals, but rather, focusing on the specific mechanisms within them that acted to impinge on state sovereignty, and how the drafters of the Rome Treaty addressed the criticisms leveled at the ad hoc tribunals in an effort to legitimize international criminal prosecutions by allowing states to contribute in more ways than before.

III. Ad Hoc Tribunals and Their Limitations/Issues

The ICC was preceded by the ad hoc tribunals of the 1990s. These tribunals were courts of limited jurisdiction, and as such “could only investigate and prosecute crimes associated with those atrocities.”8 Because of the impracticality of creating a new tribunal for every atrocity violating international humanitarian law, it was clear that “a more permanent and equitable solution was required. This led to renewed calls for the creation of a permanent international criminal court.”9 In assessing how the drafters of the Rome Statute built on the lessons learned from the ad hoc tribunals, I first examine the history of these tribunals and their perceived limitations and criticisms.

A. Establishment of the International Criminal Tribunals for the former Yugoslavia and Rwanda

Beginning in 1991, the republics of the former Yugoslavia were embroiled in ethno-national conflict that quickly escalated into obvious violations of international humanitarian law.10 In February of 1993, the members of the U.N. Security Council reached an agreement on the need for a criminal tribunal to address the crimes occurring on the territory of modern-day Bosnia and Herzegovina.11 This resolution did not specify the authority or method on which this tribunal would be created, and the only prior precedents for international criminal tribunals—those created following World War II—were not created by an applicable source of authority to the Yugoslavia conflict.12 A treaty was not viewed as a plausible solution because of the longer timeline that that would require, as well as the issue of Serbia or Croatia being unlikely to ratify it, thereby not granting jurisdiction to prosecute Serbian and Croatian perpetrators.13 Chapter VII of the United Nations Charter proved to be the most likely avenue of authority, especially since members of the Security Council had already been using it freely to take actions in Iraq and in the former Yugoslavia.14 The ICTY was created in May of 1993 with the Security Council’s passing of Resolution 827.15

One year later, the brutal conflict in Rwanda between the Hutu and Tutsi ethnic groups culminated in human rights violations which once again prompted the desire to initiate international prosecution against the perpetrators.16 By 1994, “the Security Council’s authority to establish criminal tribunals had been exercised and generally accepted,” and Rwanda had requested action by the Security Council as well.17 In November of 1994, the Security Council passed Resolution 955, creating the ICTR.18

B. Limitations/Issues

Firstly, as the ICTY was the first tribunal experiment of its kind in the post-Cold War era, objections to the Security Council’s authority to create a tribunal were to be expected. Questions about the Security Council’s authority to create tribunals under Chapter VII came in the form of reservations from countries like Brazil and China about the appropriateness of such an action,19 and was even “challenged by one of the first defendants (Duško Tadić) convicted by the Yugoslavia Tribunal,” who argued that the Council, as a political body, was unable to create a judicial body, an argument that was rejected by the Tribunal’s Appeals Chamber.20 Tadić argued that:

[T]o be duly established by law, the International Tribunal should have been created either by treaty, the consensual act of nations, or by amendment of the Charter of the United Nations, not by resolution of the Security Council.21

Despite the Court’s rejection of this argument, it reflects a legitimate complaint with the establishment of the international tribunals and their infringement on state sovereignty, that is, that they were not created by the consent of the nations involved, but rather by the decision of the members of the Security Council, thereby overriding the will of the nations involved. Even in the case of Rwanda, which requested the Security Council to act to begin with, Rwanda ended up objecting to various aspects of the Rwanda Tribunal Statute, such as the temporal jurisdiction, the structure of the Tribunal, and the provision stating that the condemned be imprisoned outside of Rwanda, among other complaints.22 Rwanda’s objections to the Statute despite its initial plea reflect concerns about how the Tribunal impinged on its sovereignty not only in deciding how the Tribunal itself would function, but in disregarding its disagreement with the creation of the Tribunal itself. The continuation of the ICTR despite the origin country’s vote against its creation raises questions about the importance of state consent in establishing jurisdiction.

Another contentious aspect of the ad hoc tribunals lay in the concept of primacy. Article 9 of the ICTY Statute stated that the national courts and the ICTY had concurrent jurisdiction, but that the ICTY had primacy over the national courts and was able to “formally request national courts to defer to the competence of the International Tribunal”23 at any stage. The ad hoc tribunals’ primacy over national systems compromised “states’ sovereign prerogatives by requiring them to defer to an international tribunal, and, more generally, to cooperate with the international court and to obey its orders concerning such matters as the production of evidence and the arrest and detention of persons.”24 The use of the word “request,” however, depicts the national courts as having more choice in the decision to defer to the ICTY than they actually did.25 Contrary to this depiction, Article 9 outlined two situations, related to inadequate national prosecutions, in which the ne bis in idem principle does not apply and allows for the request of deferral to the ICTY, and a third situation which allowed “the Prosecutor to request deferral solely because the national proceedings [overlapped] in some way with an investigation or prosecution of the International Tribunal.”26 While the concept of primacy was justified by reasonable concerns such as forum shopping by the accused and difficulty of ensuring an impartial national prosecution,27 their breadth of discretion to invoke the primacy principle essentially allowed for ultimate supremacy over national courts, which removed their judicial powers and obligated them to actions which in turn raised issues of sovereignty.

The controversial nature of primacy was not left unaddressed prior to the creation of the ICTR, but despite such acknowledgments, the ICTR Statute nevertheless doubled down on the concept of primacy. After the resolution creating the ICTY was adopted, four permanent members of the U.N. Security Council quickly made statements that purported to curb the primacy principle set out in Article 9, highlighting the existence of an understanding amongst the Security Council of the sovereignty issues primacy could provoke by forcing states to concede previously held criminal jurisdiction.28 As mentioned, the ICTR Statute did not narrow the scope of primacy and offer states options such as state consent requirements, but rather accorded the ICTR “primacy over the national courts of all States,”29 which is stronger language than that present in the ICTY Statute.

Finally, the content of international criminal law as defined by the ICTY and ICTR Statutes is vague, especially in the case of the ICTY Statute,30 which left the task of lawmaking to the Tribunals’ judges, despite members of the Security Council stating that the “Tribunals would not and should not make new law.”31 The Tadić decisions from the ICTY are perhaps the most obvious example of judicial activism in this vein, with the Appeals Chamber holding that “Article 3 of the ICTY Statute incorporated the laws of war that apply to civil wars, even though there is no mention of the relevant provisions in the statute,”32 and outwardly stating that the “State-sovereignty-oriented approach [had] been supplanted by a human-being-oriented approach.”33 In justifying this, the Court stated:

Why protect civilians from belligerent violence, or ban rape, torture or the wanton destruction of hospitals, churches, museums or private property, as well as proscribe weapons causing unnecessary suffering when two sovereign States are engaged in war, and yet refrain from enacting the same bans or providing the same protection when armed violence has erupted ‘only’ within the territory of a sovereign State?

The declaration of state sovereignty no longer being the primary lens through which international law was viewed, and the concurrent expansion of international law by the judges sitting on the Tribunal benches, “represented a diminution of [State] sovereignty without their consent.”34

IV. The Rome Statute and New Mechanisms

In 1994, a tumultuous and active period in the human rights realm immediately preceding the Gulf War and characterized by the Bosnian and Rwandan conflicts, the U.N. General Assembly took on the draft statute of the International Law Commission as the basis for creating a permanent international criminal court.35 It convened an Ad Hoc Committee, which ended up diverging from many of the International Law Commission’s ideas, especially in relation to matters concerning the power states would have in the context of the court, as much of the draft statute mirrored the controversial qualities of the ad hoc tribunals, such as primacy and vague crime definitions.36

A. Establishment Mechanism

While the ICTY and ICTR treaties essentially subordinated the national courts to the tribunals, the ICC differs starkly in that it is multilateral, treaty-based, and has the status of an independent international organization separate from the United Nations.37 Unlike the ad hoc tribunals, the ICC was “created with the consent of those who are themselves subject to its jurisdiction.”38 Those states that ratify the Rome Statute, known as States Parties, accept the jurisdiction of the ICC over all crimes within its scope.39 Under Article 12, the Court has jurisdiction over nationals of ratifying States Parties and over crimes that occur on their territory, which was a compromise that moved away from the idea of universal jurisdiction that would have allowed crimes committed on the territory of even non-ratifying states to be subject to the Court’s jurisdiction.40 Jurisdiction will be discussed later in this comment, but it is mentioned here to highlight that compromises in the Court’s jurisdiction were necessary in order to ensure that enough states would ratify the Rome Statute so that the Court could be effective. Considerations such as this one demonstrate that, through opting for a treaty-based establishment of the Court, sacrifices had to be made to the Court’s scope in order to convince states that they would not be signing over too much of their sovereignty through ratifying the Rome Statute.

Ratify it they did, with the Rome Statute entering into force with the sixty requisite ratifications it needed on July 1, 2002.41 Despite the fear that states which did not often face internal strife would be the only ones to willingly sign over jurisdiction, the opposite occurred, with the move away from universal jurisdiction seeming to contribute to the pace of ratification.42 In fact, these unexpected ratifications “suggest that some States [ratified] the Statute precisely because they [viewed] the Court as a promising and realistic mechanism,”43 a perspective likely driven in part by the decision to allow states the very choice to participate in the ICC.

B. Admissibility

Even if a State Party has ratified the Rome Statute and thereby granted the ICC jurisdiction to prosecute the crimes laid out in the Statute, the admissibility criteria pose another barrier to the ICC taking on the case. The ICC will decline to prosecute a case where “the case is being investigated or prosecuted by a State, or has already been prosecuted, or because it is not of ‘sufficient gravity.’ ”44 This admissibility evaluation applies even in cases that result from a referral by the Security Council, which adds another layer of protection to states by making Security Council referrals subject to an independent evaluation.45 In addition to this, the concept of an independent prosecutor who had the authority to undertake a case proprio motu instead of giving the Security Council most of the power to control the prosecutorial agenda caused the admissibility test to become more rigorous and complex in the course of negotiations. The idea of an independent prosecutor with no checks was concerning to many, despite the many compelling arguments advanced against leaving the States Parties and Security Council, political bodies, with the authority to trigger the Court’s jurisdiction.46

Perhaps the most salient difference between the ad hoc tribunals and the ICC is that the ICC does not have primacy over national courts and cannot take priority over said courts in prosecuting cases. This is one of the tenants of the admissibility test in the ICC. Rather, the Rome Statute operates on the principle of complementarity, which serves to affirm “state sovereignty and especially the sovereign and primary right of states to exercise criminal jurisdiction.”47 This is because complementarity—“if in a case otherwise eligible for consideration by the ICC a bona fide examination of the alleged crime was undertaken and disposed of by a state […] the matter will not be admissible.”48—affirms the legitimacy and adequacy of domestic legal systems.

The outlines of complementarity began to emerge within the ad hoc tribunals, as the impracticality of prosecuting every single perpetrator, even at the lowest levels, became obvious. In certain cases, the ICTY and ICTR prosecutors “acted under the umbrella of their discretionary powers and entrusted national courts with the primary responsibility to act through a decision to defer to their jurisdiction.”49 Even though the tribunals still had primacy, the prosecutors acting under their discretion to transfer cases back to national courts ensured that only the most serious cases came before the ICTR and ICTY.50 While resembling the idea of complementarity in terms of the division of responsibilities and the participation of national courts, the ad hoc tribunals’ deferral to national courts was contingent upon the discretion of the prosecutors while the mechanism in the Rome Statute acts as a filtering system of admissibility that prioritizes national judiciaries prior to turning to the ICC.51

C. Jurisdiction and the Prosecutor

During the drafting of the Rome Statute, as many of the changes to the laws of war from the ad hoc tribunal precedents were incorporated, “states were concerned that the judges had gone too far in expanding the scope of international law.”52 As a result, Ford argues that “one way to view the Rome Statute is as an attempt by states to ensure that the content of international criminal law is determined first and foremost by states.”53

As opposed to the vagueness of the ICTY and ICTR Statutes’ definitions of crimes, the Rome Statute defined the crimes within the ICC’s jurisdiction in great detail, with the definition of crimes against humanity containing more than twenty sub-parts, and the definition of war crimes having more than fifty.54 In addition to these extremely detailed definitions, the imposition of a very strict principle of legality was also incorporated into the Rome Statute in Article 22 by states that were concerned with the ICTY’s tendency of engaging in reasoning-by-analogy.55 Specifically, the language of the Rome Statute states that the “definition of a crime shall be strictly construed and shall not be extended by analogy.”56 Ford states that this is a stricter than usual incorporation of the principle of legality,57 and indicates that there was a particular awareness and desire among the states to prohibit the Court from engaging in any behavior that was not explicitly approved by the states in the Statute.

There was also a vigorous discussion during the negotiations of the Rome Treaty surrounding the powers of the would-be prosecutor, with two primary viewpoints emerging. The caucus of like-minded States, as they came to be known, advocated for a proprio motu prosecutor, who would have the independent authority to undertake prosecutions “in the absence of a complaint from a State Party or referral by the Security Council.”58 These states believed that the Court would be unlikely to get much work if only States Parties and the Security Council could trigger its jurisdiction, and that only granting political bodies this triggering power was incompatible with judicial impartiality, which a prosecutor could provide.59 On the other hand, some States stood in stark opposition to this idea, fearful of what they termed a Doctor Strangelove prosecutor, who would be accountable to no one and have the ability to do, essentially, whatever they wanted.60 Both of these concerns are premised on the concern of sovereignty, with the former fearful of sovereignty impingement by other States Parties and the Security Council, and the latter concerned with the Prosecutor having full reign over the jurisdiction given to them by the ratifiers of the Statute. Ultimately, it was the like-minded states that won out, with Article 15 of the Rome Statute granting the Prosecutor proprio motu powers.61 This is one of the reasons the United States never became a State Party, as their sovereignty concerns took precedence over the desire for a Prosecutor independent of the ratifying states and the Security Council. Specifically, the concern of the United States is that the “prosecutor responds to no superior executive power and […] is answerable only to the ICC.”62

This was not a total loss for the states that opposed the bestowal of such authority on the Prosecutor, as the Prosecutor’s decision to engage in a proprio motu investigation is subject to the authorization of the Pre-Trial Chamber.63 The Chambers themselves have stated that this check on the Prosecutor’s power serves no other purpose than to prevent the Prosecutor from abusing their power.64 Additional sentiments have come from other judges of the ICC, who have expressed beliefs about Article 15 in the vein of its purpose primarily being to serve as a check on the Prosecutor and to prevent arbitrary decisions.65 In this way, the Rome Statute still provided for judicial oversight of the Prosecutor’s decisions, a move informed by the concerns of states regarding the Prosecutor acting arbitrarily and outside of their delineated authority.

V. Continuing Issues

The Rome Statute, then, clearly incorporated many considerations of the negotiating states that arose as a result of the ICTY and ICTR Statutes’ problematic encroachment on state sovereignty. In this way, these concessions were meant to lessen criticism of international criminal prosecutions and consequently lend credence to a permanent international criminal court. As I outline, this attempt at winning over public trust in an international judicial institution failed chiefly due to new problems arising from the mechanisms meant to allay the ones present in the ad hoc tribunals. Further, some of these mechanisms meant to prevent the ICC from overstepping into sovereign state powers have even prompted new complaints of sovereignty impingement, as well as accusations of an unfair focus on certain regions of the world.

A. Legitimacy Paradox: Darfur

The signatory-only jurisdiction of the Rome Statute was monumental in that it eradicated the numerous concerns that arose from the way in which the Security Council established the ad hoc tribunals. Despite this success, it created another problem, which I will describe as a legitimacy paradox. In order to operate, the ICC needs to maintain the relationships it has with the states that have ratified the Rome Statute and thereby given it jurisdiction, but “should the ICC prosecutor choose to investigate a country’s leader, he may in turn alienate the country’s very participation (and that of others) within the ICC’s jurisdiction.”66 However, if the Prosecutor does not investigate the leaders of problematic countries, that does not bode well for the reputation of the ICC, which has been perceived as overlooking the primary orchestrators of atrocities. In fact, Ljuboja states that “the ICC’s legitimacy is most undermined by the absence of prosecutions of state actors.”67

The Darfur situation exposed this paradox. The ICC issued its first warrant against a sitting head of state on March 9, 2009 with the warrant against Sudanese President Omar Al-Bashir on charges of war crimes and crimes against humanity.68 This move “enraged government supporters and alienated African and Arab ICC signatories that [believed] the ICC action [would] only increase tension in Sudan.”69 Specifically, the African Union stated that the ICC was jeopardizing an ongoing peace process.70 The African Union’s call for deferring the process initiated by the ICC was supported by Libya and Indonesia, and was at minimum implicitly endorsed by the United Kingdom and Russia.71 Given the Security Council’s underwhelming response to the African Union’s requests, the African Union reacted with a resolution stating that it:

DEEPLY REGRETS that the request by the African Union to the Security Council to defer the proceedings initiated against President Bashir of the Sudan in accordance with Article 16 of the Rome Statute of the ICC has neither been heard nor acted upon, and in this regard, REITERATES ITS REQUEST to the U.N. Security Council.72

They then clarified that they would not be cooperating in the arrest and surrender of Al-Bashir.73 Since then, Al-Bashir has traveled all over Africa and elsewhere, which constitutes an embarrassment for the ICC.74 In addition to this backlash, Sudan reacted to the warrant by expelling ten foreign aid agencies from its territory, removing sources of necessary sustenance to millions of people in Darfur.75

The African Union’s refusal to cooperate in the arrest and surrender of Al-Bashir is an indictment of how weak the ICC truly is.76 This refusal to cooperate further delegitimizes the ICC, because “the Court is one hundred percent dependent on effective criminal cooperation, on the support of states parties.”77 Judge Kaul states that this structural weakness was by design, as the decision to make the Court weak in its enforcement was a result of “the wish of the Court’s creators that states’ sovereignty should prevail.”78 This is a salient example of the game of whack-a-mole that was created by pivoting toward a state-sovereignty oriented approach to founding the ICC, as it created a whole host of problems regarding the ICC’s ability to enforce the actions it wishes to take. The result has been this legitimacy paradox, where the ICC’s hesitancy to undertake prosecutions against States Parties leaders makes the institution look weak and unwilling, and where any action that is taken by the ICC is met by the refusal of States Parties to cooperate, as well as widespread political backlash.

B. The Prosecutor, The Office’s Power, and Africa

The Prosecutor’s powers granted through the Rome Statute, as well as the behavior of the office, or lack thereof, has been a large driver of the criticism directed at the ICC. While the creation of the Prosecutor with proprio motu powers was a success for state sovereignty in that it provided the opportunity for a Prosecutor independent of the political institutions that had previously run the international show—that is, the Security Council and other powerful states—it came with its own issues.

To expound on the issues with the powers given to the Prosecutor, a look at the United States’ perspective is useful. The United States, standing as a world power that came into the Rome Statute negotiations with a concern that all of its active missions globally as the world’s policeman—which, ironically, prompts its own critiques of the United States’ impingement on other states’ sovereignty—would be a target of the ICC’s ire, took large issue with bestowing this power on the Prosecutor. Specifically, Ambassador Scheffer, in a speech about U.S. Policy on International Criminal Tribunals, emphasized that:

[T]he permanent court must not handcuff governments that take risks to promote peace and security and undertake humanitarian missions […] it should not be a political forum in which to challenge legitimate actions of responsible governments.79

As a side issue, the United States’ refusal to take part in the ICC process once again prompts discussion of one of the greatest impediments to the success of this institution, that is, lack of state cooperation as discussed in the context of the Darfur situation. As Ljuboja posits:

An institution with idealistic goals ambitions and humanistic goals can only be as triumphant as its subparts, and if some of the world’s most populous states, such as the United States, China, and India, choose to be recalcitrant, the ideal of justice remains […] an ideal.80

A further issue regarding the Prosecutor has been the behavior of the office, specifically, the perception that there has been an unfair amount of attention paid to the states on the African continent and not to the rest of the world. Until 2016, when the Prosecutor’s request to investigate the situation in Georgia was granted, all nine active situations were in Africa, and an overwhelming majority of the accused have been African.81 While the tide seems to have been turning with recent developments regarding the Court and the conflicts in the Middle East and Ukraine, it is too early to make an assessment.82 The point stands that for a large majority of the Court’s lifespan, Africa has been the sole focus of the Prosecutor, and this is not for a lack of conflict elsewhere. As laid out by Schabas, “for an institution with jurisdiction over 123 territories of which fewer than a third are in Africa, this is impossible to justify.”83

There is an argument to be made that a majority of these cases have been self-referrals. These referrals have been by Uganda in 2003, the Democratic Republic of the Congo in 2004, the Central African Republic in 2004, Mali in 2012,84 and Gabon in 2016.85 However, using the willingness of these states to utilize the benefit conferred by their ratification of the Rome Statute to argue that they have thrust the attention upon themselves is entirely unfair. The fact that other states are not engaging in the self-referral process “cannot in any way explain why the Prosecutor has tended to neglect the rest of the world.”86

This focus on Africa has continued the legitimacy crisis for the ICC through creating the perception that the Prosecutor has an unfair bias, which is exactly what the finalized agreement on the Prosecutor’s powers was meant to avoid. An institution that is viewed as having any sort of bias at all will struggle from a legitimacy problem as the ICC now does, and this is in conjunction with its weakness from its lack of enforcement mechanisms. The situation in Africa has led to a great amount of backlash and threats towards the ICC, for example, threats by States Parties to leave the Rome Statute, and initiatives to create a regional criminal tribunal.”87

VI. Conclusion

The ICC was the natural through-line of a human rights enforcement narrative that gained popularity and credence with the creation of the ad hoc tribunals. These tribunals, while widely viewed as successes, brought with them large questions of how much power such institutions should be allowed to have in the context of a world of nation-states that jealously guard their sovereignty. As a result, when it came time to negotiate the Rome Statute, many things were done differently in hopes of assuaging the critiques of the ad hoc tribunals, making states confident that ratification would not impede on their judicial powers, and thereby establishing a permanent international criminal court that would operate with the full support and cooperation of the states that created it through the Rome Statute.

However, as often is a case, solving one problem brought up many others for the ICC. The Court still struggles with the lack of participation not only from the world powers that never ratified the Rome Statute to begin with, but with a lack of participation from States Parties that have felt slighted by the Prosecutor’s behavior. There is a real concern of the ICC cannibalizing itself, as it is made up by the States Parties, but in the same vein can also be dismantled by the States Parties if they choose to leave, which is a threat that has been made by many states, especially in Africa.

The conclusion here may be that the existence of a supra-national court that does not step on the toes of nation-states is impossible in a world where sovereignty is so highly revered and protected. Even so, the ICC must be careful in its maneuvering chiefly because of how important it is that it keeps States Parties in its good graces so that they provide the requisite cooperation for it to operate as intended. While indicting heads of state may be a sacrifice that the ICC has to make, the Prosecutor must be careful in their maneuvering and selection of cases so as to operate the office in the most unbiased and balanced way possible.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    International Criminal Court, Understanding the International Criminal Court (Mar. 16, 2021), available online.

  2. 2.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 5, available online.

  3. 3.

    Alan James, The Practice of Sovereign Statehood in Contemporary International Society, 47 Pol. Stud. 457 (1999), paywall, doi.

  4. 4.

    Id. at 457.

  5. 5.

    Id. at 463.

  6. 6.

    Id.

  7. 7.

    Id. at 464.

  8. 8.

    Stuart Ford, The Impact of the Ad Hoc Tribunals on the International Criminal Court, in The Legacy of Ad Hoc Tribunals in International Criminal Law 307 (Milena Sterio & Michael Scharf eds., Mar. 14, 2019), paywall, archived, doi.

  9. 9.

    Id. at 311.

  10. 10.

    Michael J. Matheson & David Scheffer, The Creation of the Tribunals, 110 Am. J. Int’l L. 173 (Apr. 2016), paywall, doi.

  11. 11.

    Security Council Resolution 808, U.N. Doc. S/RES/808, Establishment of an international tribunal for the prosecution of persons responsible for serious violations of international humanitarian law committed in the territory of the former Yugoslavia (Feb. 22, 1993), available online.

  12. 12.

    Matheson & Scheffer, supra note 10, at 178.

  13. 13.

    Id. at 179.

  14. 14.

    Id. at 179–80.

  15. 15.

    Security Council Resolution 827, U.N. Doc. S/RES/827 (May 25, 1993), available online, archived.

  16. 16.

    Matheson & Scheffer, supra note 10, at 176.

  17. 17.

    Id. at 180–81.

  18. 18.

    Security Council Resolution 955, U.N. Doc. S/RES/955, On establishment of an International Tribunal for Rwanda and adoption of the Statute of the Tribunal (Nov. 8, 1994), available online.

  19. 19.

    Matheson & Scheffer, supra note 10, at 181.

  20. 20.

    Id.

  21. 21.

    The Prosecutor v. Duško Tadić, IT-94-1-A, Decision on the Defence Motion for Interlocutory Appeal on Jurisdiction (ICTY AC, Oct. 2, 1995) [hereinafter Tadić], available online.

  22. 22.

    United Nations Security Council, S/PV.3453, The Situation Concerning Rwanda (Nov. 8, 1994), available online.

  23. 23.

    Updated Statute of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia, S.C. Res. 827, Art. 9 (adopted May 25, 1993, as last amended Jul. 7, 2009) [hereinafter ICTY Statute], available online.

  24. 24.

    Bartram Brown, Primacy or Complementarity: Reconciling the Jurisdiction of National Courts and International Criminal Tribunals, 23 Yale J. Int’l L. 383 (Jan. 1998), available online.

  25. 25.

    Id. at 396.

  26. 26.

    Id. at 397.

  27. 27.

    Id.

  28. 28.

    Id. at 399.

  29. 29.

    Statute of the International Tribunal for Rwanda, S.C. Res. 955, Art. 8(2) (Nov. 8, 1994) [hereinafter ICTR Statute], available online.

  30. 30.

    Allison Marston Danner, When Courts Make Law: How the International Criminal Tribunals Recast the Laws of War, 59 Vand. L. Rev. 1 (2019), available online.

  31. 31.

    Id. at 4.

  32. 32.

    Id. at 28–29.

  33. 33.

    Tadić, supra note 21.

  34. 34.

    Ford, supra note 8, at 318.

  35. 35.

    William A. Schabas, An Introduction to the International Criminal Court 11 (5th ed. Feb. 2017), paywall.

  36. 36.

    Id. at 17.

  37. 37.

    Stojanka Mirceva, Why the International Criminal Court is Different, Global Pol’y F. (Jan. 26, 2004), available online.

  38. 38.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 47.

  39. 39.

    K.P. Prakash, International Criminal Court: A Review, 37 Econ. & Pol. Weekly 4113 (Oct. 5, 2002), paywall.

  40. 40.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 52.

  41. 41.

    Id. at viii.

  42. 42.

    Id. at 52.

  43. 43.

    Id.

  44. 44.

    Id. at 169.

  45. 45.

    Id.

  46. 46.

    Id. at 172.

  47. 47.

    Hans-Peter Kaul, The International Criminal Court: Current Challenges and Perspectives, 6 Wash. U. Global Stud. L. Rev. 575 (Jan. 2007), available online.

  48. 48.

    Jonathan I. Charney, International Criminal Law and the Role of Domestic Courts, 95 Am. J. Int’l L. 120 (Jan. 2001), paywall, doi.

  49. 49.

    Mohamed M. El Zeidy, From Primacy to Complementarity and Backwards: (Re)-Visiting Rule 11 Bis of the Ad Hoc Tribunals, 57 ICLQ 403 (Apr. 2008), paywall.

  50. 50.

    Ford, supra note 8, at 321.

  51. 51.

    El Zeidy, supra note 49, at 408–09.

  52. 52.

    Ford, supra note 8, at 319.

  53. 53.

    Id. at 318.

  54. 54.

    Id. at 319.

  55. 55.

    Id. at 320.

  56. 56.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2.

  57. 57.

    Ford, supra note 8, at 320.

  58. 58.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 158.

  59. 59.

    Id.

  60. 60.

    Id.

  61. 61.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2.

  62. 62.

    Lana Ljuboja, Justice in an Uncooperative World: ICTY and ICTR Foreshadow ICC Ineffectiveness, 32 Hous. J. Int’l L. 767 (2010), paywall.

  63. 63.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 158.

  64. 64.

    Id.

  65. 65.

    Id.

  66. 66.

    Ljuboja, supra note 62, at 785.

  67. 67.

    Id.

  68. 68.

    Id.

  69. 69.

    Id.

  70. 70.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 167.

  71. 71.

    Id.

  72. 72.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.245(XIII) Rev.1, Decision on the Meeting of African States Parties to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (Jul. 3, 2009), available online.

  73. 73.

    Id.

  74. 74.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 38.

  75. 75.

    Ljuboja, supra note 62.

  76. 76.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 38.

  77. 77.

    Kaul, supra note 47, at 578.

  78. 78.

    Id.

  79. 79.

    Giovanni Conso, The Basic Reasons for U.S. Hostility to the ICC in Light of the Negotiating History of the Rome Statute, 3 J. Int’l Crim. Just. 314 (May 2005), paywall, doi.

  80. 80.

    Ljuboja, supra note 62, at 799.

  81. 81.

    Schabas, supra note 35, at 43–44.

  82. 82.

    Cassandra Vinograd & Matthew Mpoke Bigg, Few Sitting Leaders Have Faced I.C.C. War Crimes Charges, N.Y. Times, Nov. 21, 2024, available online.

  83. 83.

    Schabas, supra note 35.

  84. 84.

    Id.

  85. 85.

    Mark Kersten, Gabon Refers Itself to the ICC as Others Threaten to Withdraw, Just. in Conflict (Oct. 19, 2016), available online.

  86. 86.

    Schabas, supra note 35.

  87. 87.

    Id.

What Can the Al Mahdi Case Tell Us About the ICC as a Political Actor and Whether the ICC Can Reconcile That with Its Judicial Nature?

I. Introduction

The International Criminal Court (ICC) suffers from a crisis of legitimacy and appeal; in more than two decades of operation, there have been few achievements. It is enough to consider some numbers: 31 trials, 4 acquittals, 10 convictions, 35 arrest warrants, 17 persons who appeared before the ICC, 13 fugitives.1 Inadequate performance adds up to significant spending, which has increased steadily over the past decade.2

Many critical positions point out problems related to the nature of the procedures as well as the inadequacy of the ICC in pursuing charges against high-level figures.3 These issues are compounded by doubts regarding the ICC’s impartiality and its politicization; one of the criticisms addressed in this regard is related to the power of Western states who would exercise it to intrude in the domestic affairs of countries in the Global South, carrying out a new form of colonization.4

Most international justice advocates argue that the ICC should be apolitical, and the ICC itself reaffirms this inescapable characteristic, stating it carries out its task with impartiality and independence without interference by actors outside the institution.5 The various delegations participating in the negotiations of the Rome Statute also had this concern, so much so that they felt the need to repeatedly emphasize that “independence of the Court must not be prejudiced by political considerations.”6 The birth of the ICC thus came about based on a strong belief in legalism.7

The ICC’s Prosecutors themselves have often taken public positions on the matter, firmly rejecting the accusation of politicization of that institution. Moreno-Ocampo, the ICC’s first Prosecutor, in explaining his task, highlighted the difference between that institution and its predecessors:

[M]y first duty is to select the situation to investigate. In the past, such a selection had always been a political decision, made at Nuremberg by victorious states or by the Security Council in the case of Yugoslavia or Rwanda. In the Rome Statute, the selection is a judicial process.8

These public stances, however, are not entirely convincing.

It is undoubtedly challenging to deny any court’s political character, particularly the ICC. However, it is necessary to understand in what sense this institution can be defined as political and whether the ICC’s political character necessarily affects its impartiality and, therefore, its legitimacy.

The Al Mahdi case is significant in this respect;9 this case was the first and, for the time being, only conviction by the ICC for the war crime of:

[I]ntentionally directing attacks against buildings dedicated to religion, education, art, science or charitable purposes, historic monuments, hospitals and places where the sick and wounded are collected provided they are not military objectives.10

Analyzing this trial can help fill with meaning an adjective, political, with multiple declinations.

Through the Al Mahdi case, this comment explains how the ICC acts as a political actor while not compromising its judicial character. In Part II, I focus on the political dimension of the courts. In Part III, I provide an overview of the Al Mahdi trial, focusing on the relevant normative framework, the facts of the case, the procedural history, and its significance. In Part IV, I provide an overview of the criticisms directed at the ICC concerning that case and then attempt to respond. In Part V, I focus on the Ntaganda case,11 where, at least on the surface, the ICC has disavowed itself by changing the approach taken in the Al Mahdi case. In Part VI, I conclude that the political dimension of the Al Mahdi trial is compatible with its jurisdictional nature and, consequently, the political component of the ICC does not undermine its legitimacy.

II. Courts as Political Institutions

The ICC’s conception laid its foundation in legalistic ideology, which, to use Shklar’s words, “is the ethical attitude that holds moral conduct to be a matter of rule following, and moral relationships to consist of duties and rights determined by rules.”12

According to the legalist school, “politics is regarded not only as something apart from law, but as inferior to law. Law aims at justice, while politics look only to expediency. The former is neutral and objective, the latter the uncontrolled child of competing interests and ideologies.”13

The position outlined above is based on a reductive notion of politics, a vague concept with multiple meanings. Therefore, it is appropriate to clarify what the term politics means.

Conceiving the adjective political as linked to the interests of one party is incompatible with a judicial body, invalidating the necessary thirdness of the same.14 However, the term political derives from the Greek polis,15 which means city, and alludes to the society; it is clear how, from this point of view, jurisdictional activity cannot be exempt from political considerations, understood as about the collective.16 In this regard, the interpretation of the law cannot be entirely aseptic, forcing the judge to make choices related to a specific legal thought.17

In a sense, every court has a political component, which is certainly more pronounced in the case of international criminal justice. Emblematic is the case of the Nuremberg trial, where the two great losers of World War II, Nazism and Fascism, were on trial; the trial thus becomes the physical and ideal site of a clash between different ideologies and, particularly in the case of the Nuremberg trial, between good and evil.18 In this respect, the process can be political as an instrument of revenge against the enemy at the outcome of an armed conflict, a kind of “victor’s justice.”19 This conception is related to Carl Schmitt’s definition of politics as “the act of distinguishing between friends and enemies.”20 Precisely within this distinction lies the universal vocation of the International Criminal Court, clearly expressed in the Rome Statute, namely, the mission to prosecute the “most serious crimes of concern to the international community.”21 The ICC’s complex purpose is therefore to identify the perpetrators of such crimes and thus ensure that they do not go unpunished, pointing them out as a threat to all humanity; it is clear, therefore, that such activity requires the identification of the boundary separating good from evil, enemies from friends, and this distinction is inevitably political.22

What accentuates the ICC’s political connotation are two aspects; first, unlike the Nuremberg and Tokyo Tribunals, which were the scene of trials of the defeated of World War II, the ICC exercises its jurisdiction over wars that are still in progress, being able to act as an instrument to determine the defeat of one of the actors in the confrontation.23 Second, since the ICC’s mission is to act against the enemies of humanity, those who do not cooperate with it become, as a result, enemies of humanity; the ICC leverages this clear distinction between good and evil to incentivize cooperation with it, which is necessary to achieve its goals.24

While it is, therefore, difficult to separate judicial activity from political activity, declined in the meanings outlined above, the question that arises is this: can the political character of the courts be reconciled with the necessary impartiality of their decisions, thus not going to undermine the legitimacy of these institutions? Kirchheimer, a student of Schmitt, argued that a political trial allows for the elimination of enemies within an arena that follows predetermined rules and, precisely this aspect, not only makes the political battle compatible with the legal character of the instrument used but, in a sense, provides it with a kind of legitimacy.25

Based on the assumption that the ICC necessarily has a political component, connoted by the mission enshrined in its own Statute, the reconstruction of the Al Mahdi case provides practical insight into how this component affects the ICC’s activity and, more generally, its legitimacy.

III. The Al Mahdi Case

A. The International Legal Framework Related to the Crimes Against Cultural Heritage

The first international recognition of the importance of protecting cultural heritage occurred in 1935 with the signing of the Roerich Pact.26 The treaty, signed by twenty-one states but ratified by only nine (the United States plus other Central and South American states) and consisting of only eight articles, recognized for the first time that “the treasures of culture be respected and protected in time of war and in peace.”27 The definition of such property deserving special protection was vague, referring to the “historic monuments, museums, scientific, artistic, educational and cultural institutions.”28

The Roerich Pact was still a primordial instrument that nevertheless anticipated the more extensive protection offered by the Conventions adopted by UNESCO, the first of which was in 1954.29 That Convention, in providing a far more nuanced definition than the Roerich Pact gave to the “treasures of culture,”30 introduced the concept of “cultural property,”31 specifically including “monuments of architecture, art or history, whether religious or secular.”32

The instrument’s lack of effectiveness was inherent in the fact that it was left to the states parties to determine how to “prohibit, prevent and, if necessary, put a stop to any form of theft, pillage or misappropriation of, and any acts of vandalism directed against, cultural property”33 without providing further guidance, especially in relation to the prosecution of those who offend the cultural property.34

The second international instrument promoted by UNESCO is the 1970 UNESCO Convention.35 Like its predecessor, the 1970 UNESCO Convention deferred to the member states the task of imposing “penalties or administrative sanctions on any person responsible for infringing.”36

It is also worth mentioning the third tool, the Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage37 which, unlike the other two Conventions, does not address the issue of criminal protection of cultural heritage.

A significant further step is the Statute of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia (ICTY),38 which includes, among the crimes under the jurisdiction of the ICTY, the “seizure of, destruction or wilful damage done to institutions dedicated to religion, charity and education, the arts and sciences, historic monuments and works of art and science.”39 It is precisely the case law of the ICTY that has significantly contributed to promoting the criminal protection of cultural heritage and has served as a guide for the ICC.

Finally, the Second Protocol to the Hague Convention of 1954 for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict,40 adopted in 1999, aimed to address the shortcomings of the 1954 Hague Convention.41 Specifically, the Second Protocol includes criminally relevant conduct such as the “extensive destruction or appropriation of cultural property protected under the Convention and this Protocol.”42

These international instruments provide a basis for the destruction of cultural heritage being included within the crimes covered by the Rome Statute.43

B. Crimes Committed by Al Mahdi and Related Context

In January 2012, a civil war broke out in Mali that pitted Malian security forces against an alliance formed by three Islamist groups, Ansar Dine, belonging to Salafist Islam, the Movement for Oneness and Jihad in West Africa and Al-Qai’ida in the Lands of the Islamic Maghreb, as well as the separatist group known as the National Movement for the Liberation of Azawad (MNLA). The interests of the latter group, driven by the desire to create a secular and independent state in the northern part of Mali, known as Azawad, diverged from those of the Islamist groups, whose intent was to impose Sharia throughout Malian territory; this circumstance soon led to the breakup of the partnership.44

In April 2012, militant groups occupied the regions of Kidal, Gao, and Timbuktu, imposing strict Islamic law; music, smoking, alcohol, and any other symbols of Western culture were banned; women were forced to cover themselves in full; violation of the rules was punished with amputations, floggings, and public executions.45

Within this context, in 2012, Ahmad al-Faqi al Mahdi (al Mahdi), then the head of Hisbah, a moralizing brigade within Ansar Dine, was tasked with preventing and suppressing any behavior by the local population that might represent a vice.46 Carrying out this task, al Mahdi led the destruction of several buildings and historical monuments symbolic of the Sufi current of Islam in Timbuktu, particularly nine mausoleums and the Sidi Yahia mosque.47 Of the latter, the attack destroyed the sacred door, known as the secret door of Sidi Yahia; this sacred door is pregnant with meaning in that, symbolically, it offers protection to several mausoleums located in the courtyard in front and, according to one belief, the opening or destruction of the door would bring misfortune to Timbuktu.48

The affected buildings belonged to the cultural heritage of the city and Mali more generally, and did not represent military targets; instead, they were targeted by the group because of their religious value.49 People in the area have always venerated these buildings, which are dedicated to holy figures. This ritual belongs to the Sufi current, which the Ansar Dine considers to be an execrable act since Salafis are against the worship of holy figures, who are historical figures sanctified by popular reverence and, therefore, cannot be worshipped in the same way as God.50

C. Procedural History

In July 2012, Mali, a state party to the Rome Statute, reported the situation to the ICC,51 thus setting the stage for the ICC to exercise jurisdiction.52 In particular, Mali drew attention to the grave human rights violations committed in the northern part of the country, pointing out, among others, the destruction of mosques and mausoleums.53

As a result of this referral, the Prosecutor’s office initiated an investigation54 focused on war crimes committed since January 2012 in the northern regions of Gao, Kidal, and Timbuktu. Among the crimes that emerged during the investigation, the Prosecutor mentioned:

  1. murder constituting war crime under Article 8(2)(c)(i);

  2. the passing of sentences and the carrying out of executions without due process constituting war crime under Article 8(2)(c)(iv);

  3. mutilation, cruel treatment and torture constituting war crimes under Article 8(2)(c)(i);

  4. intentionally directing attacks against protected objects constituting war crimes under Article 8(2)(e)(iv);

  5. pillaging constituting war crime under Article 8(2)(e)(v); and

  6. rape constituting war crimes under Article 8(2)(e)(vi).55

In July 2012, the Security Council stressed that “attacks against buildings dedicated to religion or historic monuments can constitute violations of international law which may fall under Additional Protocol II to the 1949 Geneva Conventions and the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court.”56

On September 18, 2015, the Pre-Trial Chamber issued an arrest warrant for Al Mahdi, which was executed following his surrender by the Niger Authorities on September 26, 2015.57

The Pre-Trial Chamber considered the evidence presented by the Prosecutor, applying the less demanding evidentiary standard required for the preliminary stage of the proceedings.58 Therefore, the Pre-Trial Chamber noted that, in light of the evidence provided, the indictment plan presented by the Prosecutor was adequately robust to proceed against Al Mahdi; in particular, there was sufficient evidence regarding the existence of a non-international armed conflict, which began in January 2012 and persisted at the time of the commission of the acts alleged against Al Mahdi.59 The evidence provided, moreover, confirmed both the religious and historical value of the buildings under attack, thus ruling out the possibility that they were military targets. The attack was also aimed explicitly at these buildings precisely because of their religious value and took place in the context of a conflict in the area.60 Finally, the evidence presented confirmed Al Mahdi’s role in the attack; the latter, as head of Hisbah, determined the manner of actions in the execution of an order received from above, fully aware of the cultural and historical value of the buildings identified as targets of the operation.61

At the beginning of the trial, held between August 22 and 24, 2016, Al Mahdi formalized his guilty plea,62 confirming the statements made to the Prosecutor at the first interview. In consideration of this, the parties reached an agreement to expedite the proceedings.63

The Trial Chamber clarified that the conduct referred to in Article 8(2)(e)(iv) of the Rome Statute “encompasses any acts of violence against protected objects,”64 without “distinction as to whether it was carried out in the conduct of hostilities or after the object had fallen under the control of an armed group.”65

In light of all the evidence gathered as well as the seriousness of the crime, the Trial Chamber sentenced the defendant to nine years, a sentence determined given the absence of aggravating circumstances and the existence, instead, of five mitigating circumstances, specifically:

  1. Mr Al Mahdi’s admission of guilt;

  2. his cooperation with the Prosecution;

  3. the remorse and the empathy he expressed for the victims;

  4. his initial reluctance to commit the crime and the steps he took to limit the damage caused; and

  5. even if of limited importance, his good behaviour in detention despite his family situation.66

D. The Significance of the Al Mahdi Case

The Al Mahdi case represented many firsts.

It was the first case pending before the ICC in which the accused took responsibility for the crimes charged.67 The ICC interpreted the relevant provision of the Rome Statute68 as a “ ‘third avenue’ between the traditional common law and civil law approaches,”69 in that it adds, to the guilty plea proper to common law systems, the requirement that the plea needs to be supported by the facts and the evidence, thus approaching the abbreviated procedure typical of civil law systems.70 It is possible that herein lies the reason why the ICC, the first time it found itself applying this rule, avoided sentencing in the absence of a hearing despite the rule’s silence about this necessity.71 Negotiated justice, of which plea bargaining is one possible form, defers the settlement of the trial to the parties, thus being ill-suited to the context of an international criminal trial. Such a trial aims not only at determining guilt and imposing a penalty but also at fulfilling a moral function. Therefore, the holding of a hearing and the fundamental role played by judges give the trial the necessary legitimacy.72

The Al Mahdi case also represented the first trial of a member of an Islamic fundamentalist group before the ICC73 as well as, even more relevantly, the first conviction for the destruction of historical and religious monuments.74 As we have seen above, the interpretation provided by the ICC in this regard represented a fundamental breakthrough for the protection of property of cultural and religious interest, ensuring its protection not only during attacks carried out in the course of hostilities but, more generally, in the context of those hostilities. The importance of this breakthrough is also inherent in considering the risks of a restrictive interpretation of the rule in question, which would leave objects of cultural and religious value unprotected and the perpetrators of the relevant attacks unpunished, where perpetrated after the active phase of the fighting.75 The groundbreaking significance of this decision gains more relevance when considering the importance of this precedent for the prosecution of similar crimes committed in other parts of the world; the crimes committed in Mali do not represent isolated cases as extremist groups in different theaters of war also adopt the destruction of a people’s cultural heritage as a means of erasing it.76 Before the Al Mahdi case, however, there was a lack of incisive tools for prosecuting such criminal acts, and this ruling represented the decisive step in elevating the protection of cultural heritage to jus cogens.77

The Al Mahdi case is also relevant given Mali’s and Niger’s cooperation with the ICC; this circumstance is not insignificant in that it may be a valid argument for changing the perception of the ICC as an institution that pounces on African states and, for this reason, is little appreciated by them.78

IV. Criticism Generated by Al Mahdi’s Conviction and Possible Responses

The overview provided so far would make one think of the Al Mahdi case as the perfect opportunity to promote the ICC’s image as an efficient and effective institution appreciated by the states. Things are not seen exactly in those terms, however, as, again, negative judgments were not long in coming. Therefore, it seems appropriate to examine the various contentions made to the ICC concerning the Al Mahdi case and, subsequently, attempt to respond to them.

A. Critical Positions

One of the criticisms addressed to the ICC regarding the Al Mahdi case concerns the fact that the Ansar Dine member was tried only for the crime of destruction of cultural heritage and not for the other horrific crimes committed by him and his associates; in particular, allegations of gender-based violence, including rape, gang rape, torture, and sexual slavery, perpetrated in Timbuktu between 2012 and 2013, were made against the militants. These allegations were based on testimony given by victims, taken before the High Court in Bamako, and then shared with the ICC.79 The criticism directed at the ICC is that it was satisfied with charging Al Mahdi for the crime of destroying mosques, which was easy to ascertain given the extensive availability of video evidence, without delving into the other more serious crimes committed in the city with further investigation.80

Furthermore, according to Schabas, Al Mahdi was even convicted of a crime he never committed;81 this thesis is based on the analysis of the crime charged against the Ansar Dine member.82 The first problem would be related to the interpretation of the term “attacks”83 since, considering its common meaning, this word is ill-suited to the destruction of buildings carried out using tools quite different from those usually employed in military contexts.84 Moreover, in view of the derivation of Article 8(2)(e)(iv) of the Rome Statute from various international treaties governing the law of armed conflict, the same should be interpreted in light of Art. 49(1) of the Additional Protocol which speaks of “attacks” as “acts of violence against the adversary, whether in offence or in defense;”85 this would be confirmed not only by the position expressed by other international courts, as well as by doctrine, but by the ICC Office of the Prosecutor itself, which, in the report prepared regarding the Gaza flotilla raid, showed that it believed that “ Article 8 should be interpreted with reference to international humanitarian law in general.”86 Moreover, a broad interpretation of Rome Statute Article 887 would be incompatible with its Article 22(2),88 which states: “the definition of a crime shall be strictly construed and shall not be extended by analogy. In case of ambiguity, the definition shall be interpreted in favour of the person being investigated, prosecuted or convicted.”89

Another element highlighted by Schabas is that of the necessary link between the acts committed and the armed conflict; even allowing for a broad interpretation of the term “attacks,”90 the link between the actions of Al Mahdi and the ongoing conflict in Mali would be missing in this case.91 From this point of view, records available to the court ruled out the conduct of military operations in Timbuktu, which, moreover, was firmly under the militants’ control at that time.92

This criticism is not isolated; in fact, some argue that the ICC’s interpretation of the Al Mahdi case is not in accordance with international humanitarian law.93

Another issue under discussion is related to the two requisites of a case’s admissibility before the ICC; gravity94 and complementarity.95

Concerning the question of gravity, some of the critical positions raised doubts regarding the extent of Al Mahdi’s responsibility in the crimes charged against him, in which other members of Islamist groups had also participated; according to one reconstruction, Al Mahdi had been tried out of pragmatism, given the unavailability of the other leaders of various extremist groups, the question of whether Al Mahdi was the major perpetrator of the crimes committed therefore not being answered.96 Other doubts have been raised about the appropriateness of prosecuting Al Mahdi’s actions just under Article 8(2)(e)(iv), outside of a broader indictment plan that included far more serious crimes, thus not reaching the necessary threshold of seriousness.97

The other issue, as anticipated, relates to the principle of complementarity. This critical position starts from the circumstance that Al Mahdi was already in the hands of the Niger Authorities on terrorism charges when the ICC issued the arrest warrant; the ICC then proceeded to request Al Mahdi’s transfer, without questioning whether the Niger Authorities were able and willing to prosecute Al Mahdi.98

B. The Issue Related to the Interpretation of Article 8(2)(e)(iv)

The criticism that poses the most problems regarding Al Mahdi’s conviction is related to the interpretation of the term “attacks;”99 the different meanings attributable to this term affect the presence of the elements necessary to integrate the crime.

It is appropriate to proceed step by step to assess this criticism’s merits, starting with Article 9,100 which refers to the Elements of Crimes101 as a supporting tool for interpreting. Reading that document provides the following indications regarding the war crime under Art. 8(2)(e)(iv):

  1. The perpetrator directed an attack.

  2. The object of the attack was one or more buildings dedicated to religion, education, art, science or charitable purposes, historic monuments, hospitals or places where the sick and wounded are collected, which were not military objectives.

  3. [T]he perpetrator intended such building or buildings dedicated to religion, education, art, science or charitable purposes, historic monuments, hospitals or places where the sick and wounded are collected, which were not military objectives, to be the object of the attack.

  4. The conduct took place in the context of and was associated with an armed conflict not of an international character.

  5. The perpetrator was aware of factual circumstances that established the existence of an armed conflict.102

At first glance, it appears that Al Mahdi’s conviction met the various requirements, as explained by the ICC itself in the argumentative part of the judgment.

The central knot to be unraveled, however, is the connecting element between the act of destruction and the armed conflict; in this regard, neither Article 8(2)(e)(iv) nor the Elements of Crimes provide a definitive answer.

Another article of the Rome Statute that may prove supportive in this regard is Article 21103 that outlines a kind of hierarchy in the sources of law available to the ICC, starting first with the Statute, Elements of Crimes, Rules of Procedure and Evidence;104 subordinately, “applicable treaties and the principles and rules of international law, including the established principles of the international law of armed conflict;”105 residually, “general principles of law derived by the Court from national laws of legal systems of the world […] provided that those principles are not inconsistent with this Statute and with international law and internationally recognized norms and standards.”106

Thus, given the Statute’s vagueness on the subject, international law, particularly the law of armed conflict, must be consulted.

Interesting from this point of view is the reconstruction provided in the opinion of the amicus curiae drafted for the appellate phase of the proceedings against Bosco Ntaganda,107 which outlines four reasons supporting an extension of the scope of the term “attacks,”108 the first of which refers precisely to established international law. In this regard, it is pointed out that the protection offered by international humanitarian law extends beyond the active hostilities phase of an armed conflict;109 the opinion cites the Additional Protocol II, whose Article 16 offers extended protection to cultural property, using a broad expression, namely that of “acts of hostility.”110

This interpretation is also supported by a reading of Article 8(2)(e)(iv) in relation to the drafting work of the Rome Statute, from which we learn that the rule in question also draws from Article 56 of the 1907 Hague regulations,111 which applies during occupation, thus at a stage after the active fighting.112

The third reason to support this argument is to consider the purposes of the Rome Statute, which include protecting cultural heritage.113 The importance given by the Rome Statute is evident from the Preamble where it is underlined that “all peoples are united by common bonds, their cultures pieced together in a shared heritage,”114 combined with the concern that “this delicate mosaic may be shattered at any time.”115

Finally, there is a need to avoid a gap in the protection of cultural heritage during the intermediate phase of the conflict, that “between the conclusion of the conduct of hostilities and the formal onset of occupation.”116

ICTY case law provides further elucidation in this regard concerning what constitutes an armed conflict, clarifying that:

[A]n armed conflict exists whenever there is a resort to armed force between States or protracted armed violence between governmental authorities and organized armed groups or between such groups within a State. International humanitarian law applies from the initiation of such armed conflicts and extends beyond the cessation of hostilities until a general conclusion of peace is reached; or, in the case of internal conflicts, a peaceful settlement is achieved.117

The above picture seems to represent well what the context in northern Mali was at the time; that the situation in Timbuktu was indeed still evolving, as there was no established control of the territory by Ansar Dine and armed violence was still ongoing, is confirmed by sources; first, in June 2012, the two forces that had achieved control of northern Mali, the MNLA rebels and the Islamists of Ansar Dine, clashed, ending their alliance; at the same time, moreover, the Patriots’ Resistance Movement for the Liberation of Timbuktu was being formed in Timbuktu to counter the activities of the groups mentioned above.118

Furthermore, that the destruction of Timbuktu’s cultural heritage was directly linked to the ongoing conflict seems a circumstance that can hardly be disputed; in fact, religious and political reasons were driving Islamist groups to carry out such actions, which were part of the objective pursued by these groups in the area, namely, to introduce Sharia law and fight infidels.119

C. The Gravity Issue

As previously stated, doubts have also been expressed regarding the existence of the gravity requirement.

In one respect, Al Mahdi’s actual responsibilities in the context of the crimes charged would be uncertain, thus leaving open the issue of whether he was the most responsible for the crimes committed. Although it is appropriate for the ICC to focus on the most responsible actors, even given the limited resources available, the Rome Statute doesn’t impose this condition.120 In fact, Article 1 of the Rome Statute simply provides for the exercise of jurisdiction “over persons for the most serious crimes of international concern.”121 The other reference in this regard can be found in Article 53,122 which, with regard to investigations put in place by the Prosecutor, clarifies both the conditions necessary for the commencement of investigations and the closure of investigations; concerning the latter, the Prosecutor may exclude the existence of the conditions for proceeding when “a prosecution is not in the interests of justice, taking into account all the circumstances, including the gravity of the crime, the interests of victims and the age or infirmity of the alleged perpetrator, and his or her role in the alleged crime.”123

The references offered by the Rome Statute in this regard are therefore quite limited.

In justifying the existence of the gravity requirement, the Trial Chamber preliminarily notes that crimes against property, such as the one charged against Al Mahdi, “are generally of lesser gravity than crimes against persons.”124 Nevertheless, in the present case, the crime committed by Al Mahdi was deemed to be of such gravity that it met the required threshold given the duration of the attack, which amounted to ten days, as well as the value of the affected buildings.125 The latter were not only important to the locals, on whom the affected buildings also exercised a “psychological role to the extent of being perceived as protecting the people of Timbuktu,”126 but also to the international community, since all but one of the affected buildings were recognized as UNESCO World Heritage sites.127

It should also not be overlooked that Al Mahdi himself recognized the seriousness of his actions precisely because of the value of the buildings affected by the attack.128

In this regard, interesting insights are offered by the case law of the ICTY, which on several occasions has emphasized that attacks on cultural property undermine not only the history of the affected area, but also the cultural heritage of humanity, due to the unique value of such property.129 Ultimately, the gravity should not be assessed by merely considering the crime itself, but by extending the analysis to its long-term effects.130 Precisely because of the high symbolic value of the buildings involved, the long-term consequences of the actions of Al Madhi and his accomplices are not in question.

D. The Complementarity Issue

Again, the criticism directed at the ICC regarding the lack of attention given to the issue of complementarity appears ill-founded.

First, while it is true that, at the time of the transfer to The Hague, Al Mahdi was being held by the Niger Authorities for the charge of conspiracy to commit terrorism,131 the charge on which the trial before the ICC was based was different, namely the war crime of destruction of cultural heritage.

In this regard, a case worth mentioning is the one concerning Thomas Lubanga Dyilo; when the ICC decided to prosecute the leader of the Union of Congolese Patriots, the latter was at the time being investigated by domestic judicial authorities for several crimes, concerning which, moreover, arrest warrants had been issued against him.132 The ICC pointed out how, to reach an assessment of inadmissibility, “national proceedings must encompass both the person and the conduct which is the subject of the case before the Court.”133 Therefore, the fact that the national Authorities were prosecuting Lubanga was not an obstacle to the admissibility of the case before the ICC because of the difference in the crimes charged against Lubanga.134

Furthermore, concerning Mali’s ability to try Al Mahdi, it should be noted that, at the time of the ICC’s intervention, there were no open proceedings against him in the country.135 The self-referral put in place by Mali, moreover, involved a kind of renunciation of complementarity; Mali recognized the ICC as the best forum to avoid impunity for the grave acts committed by extremist groups in the north of the country.136 The fierce civil war affecting the country as well as the critical issues inherent in the Malian justice system are clear indicators that domestic courts were ill-equipped to prosecute the crimes charged against Al Mahdi. Sources consulted in this regard point to corruption as well as limited resources as elements that undermine the possibility of fair trials in Mali.137

Moreover, a 2016 Position Paper reports that, since 2013, Malian authorities have released about 220 people arrested for crimes committed in the north of the country; charges include crimes against humanity, war crimes, and other serious human rights violations.138 These releases can be attributed, in part, to measures related to the Peace and Reconciliation agreement signed in Bamako in June 2015, as well as to a lack of will and resources on the part of Malian Authorities.139

V. The Apparent Contradictions Inside the ICC

In November 2019, the Trial Chamber sentenced Bosco Ntaganda, Deputy Chief of Staff of the Patriotic Forces for the Liberation of Congo, an armed rib of the Union of Congolese Patriots (UPC), to thirty years in prison; the charges against him related to war crimes and crimes against humanity committed in the context of the internal armed conflict that affected the Ituri region in eastern Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC) between 2002 and 2003.140 Ntaganda was found guilty of, among other crimes, rape, sexual slavery, and conscription of minors.141 The charges against Ntaganda included the destruction of a church, a war crime under Article 8(2)(e)(iv) of the Rome Statute.142 In the Ntaganda case, the Trial Chamber adopted a different interpretation of Article 8(2)(e)(iv), marking an essential distance from the position expressed by the ICC in the Al Mahdi case, arguing that the “crime of attacking protected objects belongs to the category of offences committed during the actual conduct of hostilities.”143

This decision was met with several criticisms, collected by the Prosecutor in her appeal brief; according to her reconstruction, the special meaning to be given to the term “attacks”144 finds confirmation in international law and in the context of the Rome Statute itself. That provision, in fact, “is intended to establish additional protection for certain objects under the Statute, including but not limited to cultural property and to hospitals […] it is necessary to ensure that this protection is meaningful in all relevant contexts.”145 In essence, the Prosecutor reiterated the need for such assets to enjoy protection from acts of violence carried out not only during hostilities but also when the same assets fall under the control of one of the parties to the conflict.

This issue was the subject of debate at the appeal stage, where the Chamber was divided on the interpretation of the article in question; a majority of the Chamber, except Judge Ibáñez Carranza, opted to uphold Bosco Ntaganda’s acquittal concerning the charge related to Article 8(2)(e)(iv).146 A careful reading of the opinions expressed by the judges allows the ruling to be read differently.

In her dissenting opinion, Justice Ibáñez Carranza explains her opposition to a restrictive interpretation of the word attack, which is incompatible with the purpose of Article 8(2)(e)(iv) and, more generally, the Rome Statute, which is to prevent acts of damage to cultural heritage from going unpunished.147 Justice Carranza also identifies the decisive aspect in the connection between such actions and hostilities,148 emphasizing how the term attack encapsulates “the preparation, the carrying out of combat action and the immediate aftermath thereof, including criminal acts committed during ratissage operations carried out in the aftermath of combat action.”149

Except for two other judges who agreed with the interpretation provided by the Trial Court, the other two members of the Chamber, while in favor of upholding Bosco Ntaganda’s acquittal concerning this charge, appear to differ from the conclusions drawn by the Trial Chamber regarding the interpretation of the term attack, instead adhering to the position outlined above.150

Indeed, Judge Balungi Bossa agreed with Judge Carranza on the need to interpret the Rome Statute in such a way as to avoid gaps of impunity,151 leaning toward a more expansive interpretation of the word attack.152 Similarly, Judge Eboe-Osuji pointed out that the attack sanctioned by the rule can take place “outside the course of active hostilities.”153 Both latter two judges, however, agreed that Bosco Ntaganda’s conduct fell under Article 8(2)(e)(xii), which is why they upheld the acquittal concerning to Article 8(2)(e)(iv).154

The ICC does not appear to have contradicted itself in that the majority of the Appeals Chamber actually endorsed the interpretation provided by the ICC in the Al Mahdi case.

VI. Conclusion

The image of the ICC as a purely judicial institution, divorced from any political dimension, in accordance with legalistic thinking, is advocated by its supporters, who are convinced that such a portrayal is the only one possible to promote the ICC and its legitimacy.155 In reality, such a conception of the ICC represents a mystification of reality.156

Every court has a political dimension, as explained above. The main issue then is not the political dimension of the trials but the consideration of the political values promoted and implicated in such trials.157 What then were the values involved in the trial of Al Mahdi? What message did the ICC want to send? It is plausible to assume that the ICC wanted to emphasize that acts of destruction of cultural heritage offend all of humanity, thus meriting its attention; in condemning Al Mahdi, the ICC also recognized the significance of the history of the people of Timbuktu.158 At the same time, the ICC addressed extremist groups guilty of such attacks, affirming the unacceptability of such conduct, which, before the Al Mahdi case, risked going unpunished.159

To do so, the ICC had to fill with meaning a word, “attacks,”160 generic and inclusive of multiple connotations; the ICC did so simply by making use of the tools at its disposal, the Statute, the Elements of Crimes, the case law of other courts, as well as the principles of international law.

Therefore, the Al Mahdi trial was political insofar as the ICC sent messages to the international community through it; at the same time, this trial retained its judicial character insofar as the ICC affirmed these values in the manner allowed for a court. In this way, the ICC acts as a political actor while maintaining its independence.

The problem, however, lies in a communication flaw; the ICC’s constant denial of its political component prevents it from explaining its political dimension in a way that might be compatible with its function. At the same time, the apparent afterthought in the Ntaganda case casts shadows on the Al Mahdi case; only a careful reading of the judgment allows one to understand how there was no step backward, at least by the majority of the Appeals Chamber.

Ultimately, only the recognition of its political dimension, the explanation of its meaning, and the consequent abandonment of rigid legalism can enable the ICC to improve its image and increase its authority.161

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    Mark A. Green, The Numbers Behind the International Criminal Court, Wilson Center (Jun. 4, 2024), available online; Per una Giustizia Penale Internazionale più Forte ed Efficace, EEAS (Jul. 16, 2021) (It.), available online.

  2. 2.

    Eric Wiebelhaus-Brahm & Kirsten Ainley, The Evolution of Funding for the International Criminal Court: Budgets, Donors and Gender Justice, 22 J. Hum. Rts. 31, 34 (Jan. 31, 2023), available online, doi.

  3. 3.

    Elizabeth Wilmshurst, Strengthen the International Criminal Court, Chatham House, available online (Oct. 14, 2020).

  4. 4.

    Wiebelhaus-Brahm & Ainley, supra note 2, at 32–33; Charles Achaleke Taku, Has the International Criminal Court Inappropriately Targeted Africa?, ICC Forum (Mar. 17, 2013), available online.

  5. 5.

    Alana Tiemessen, The International Criminal Court and the Politics of Prosecutions, 18 Int’l J. of Hum. Rts. 444, 446 (May 2014), paywall, doi.

  6. 6.

    United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/13 (Vol. II), 2nd Plenary Meeting, 64 ¶ 16 (Jun. 15, 1998), available online.

  7. 7.

    Birju Kotecha, The Art of Rhetoric: Perceptions of the International Criminal Court and Legalism, 31 Leiden J. Int’l L. 939, 940 (Dec. 2018), paywall, earlier version available online, doi.

  8. 8.

    Luis Moreno-Ocampo, ICC Prosecutor, Speech on Investigations and Prosecutions of the International Criminal Court, PGA 3 (Santo Domingo, Oct. 30, 2008), available online.

  9. 9.

    Open Society Justice Initiative, The Trial of Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi at the International Criminal Court (Aug. 2016), available online.

  10. 10.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 8(2)(e)(iv), available online.

  11. 11.

    The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, ICC-01/04-02/06, Judgment (ICC TC VI, Jul. 8, 2019) [hereinafter Ntaganda Judgment], available online.

  12. 12.

    Judith N. Shklar, Legalism: Law, Morals, and Political Trials 1 (1st ed., 1964), paywall.

  13. 13.

    Id. at 111.

  14. 14.

    Giorgio Pino, Il Paradosso del Giudice (Im)Politico, 1–2 Questione Giustizia 206, 207–08 (Apr. 20, 2024) (It.), available online.

  15. 15.

    Polis, Merriam-Webster, available online (last visited Jan. 20, 2025).

  16. 16.

    Pino, supra note 14, at 208.

  17. 17.

    Id. at 210–11.

  18. 18.

    Gerry J. Simpson, Law, War and Crime: War Crimes, Trials and the Reinvention of International Law 13 (Dec. 2007), paywall.

  19. 19.

    Id.

  20. 20.

    Sarah M. H. Nouwen & Wouter G. Werner, Doing Justice to the Political: The International Criminal Court in Uganda and Sudan, 21 EJIL 941, 944 (Nov. 2010), available online, doi.

  21. 21.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Preamble.

  22. 22.

    Nouwen & Werner, supra note 20, at 961–62.

  23. 23.

    Id. at 963.

  24. 24.

    Id. at 963–64.

  25. 25.

    Id. at 945–46.

  26. 26.

    Treaty on the Protection of Artistic and Scientific Institutions and Historic Monuments, 167 League of Nations Treaty Series 289 (Apr. 15, 1935, entered into force Aug. 26, 1935) [hereinafter Roerich Pact], available online.

  27. 27.

    Id. at Preamble.

  28. 28.

    Id. Art. 1.

  29. 29.

    Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict, 249 U.N.T.S. 215 (May 14, 1954, entered into force Aug. 7, 1956) [hereinafter 1954 Hague Convention], available online.

  30. 30.

    Roerich Pact, supra note 26, at Preamble.

  31. 31.

    1954 Hague Convention, supra note 29, at Art. 1.

  32. 32.

    Id. Art. 1(a).

  33. 33.

    Id. Art. 4.3.

  34. 34.

    Id. Art. 28.

  35. 35.

    Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Property, 823 U.N.T.S. 231 (Nov. 14, 1970, entered into force Apr. 24, 1972) [hereinafter 1970 UNESCO Convention], available online.

  36. 36.

    Id. Art. 8.

  37. 37.

    Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage, 1037 U.N.T.S. 151 (Nov. 16, 1972, entered into force Dec. 17, 1975) [hereinafter World Heritage Convention], available online.

  38. 38.

    Updated Statute of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia, S.C. Res. 827 (adopted May 25, 1993, as last amended Jul. 7, 2009) [hereinafter ICTY Statute], available online.

  39. 39.

    Id. Art. 3(d).

  40. 40.

    Second Protocol to the Hague Convention of 1954 for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict, 2253 U.N.T.S. 172 (Mar. 26, 1999, entered into force Mar. 9, 2004), available online.

  41. 41.

    Id. at Preamble.

  42. 42.

    Id. Art. 15.1(c).

  43. 43.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Arts. 8(2)(b)(ix), 8(2)(e)(iv).

  44. 44.

    Ansar Dine, Mapping Militants Project (Aug. 8, 2016), available online.

  45. 45.

    Human Rights Watch, Mali: Islamist Armed Groups Spread Fear in North (Sep. 25, 2012), available online; Sudarsan Raghavan, In Northern Mali, Music Silenced as Islamists Drive out Artists, Wash. Post, Nov. 30, 2012, available online.

  46. 46.

    Frédéric Foka Taffo, Al Mahdi’s Case Before the International Criminal Court, ACCORD, Feb. 16, 2017, available online.

  47. 47.

    Nicholas Jubber, Ahmad al-Faqi al-Mahdi: The Vandal of Timbuktu, BBC News, Sep. 27, 2016, available online.

  48. 48.

    UNESCO Welcomes Restoration of Sacred Gate of Sidi Yahia in Timbuktu, UNESCO WHC (Sep. 20, 2016), available online.

  49. 49.

    International Criminal Court, ICC-01/12-01/15, Case Information Sheet: The Prosecutor v. Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi (Jan. 2022), available online.

  50. 50.

    Pascal Fletcher, Timbuktu Tomb Destroyers Pulverise Islam’s History, Reuters, Jul. 3, 2012, available online.

  51. 51.

    Minister of Justice, Government of Mali, Letter to the ICC Referring the Situation in Mali (Jul. 13, 2012) [hereinafter Mali Referral] (Fr.), available online.

  52. 52.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 14.

  53. 53.

    Mali Referral, supra note 51.

  54. 54.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 53.

  55. 55.

    Office of the Prosecutor, Situation in Mali: Article 53(1) Report 5 (Jan. 16, 2013) [hereinafter Situation in Mali], available online.

  56. 56.

    S.C. Res. 2056, U.N. Doc. S/RES/2056, ¶ 18 (Jul. 5, 2012), available online.

  57. 57.

    The Prosecutor v. Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi, ICC-01/12-01/15, Decision on the confirmation of charges against Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi, ¶¶ 4–5 (ICC PTC I, Mar. 25, 2016), available online.

  58. 58.

    Id. ¶ 18.

  59. 59.

    Id. ¶¶ 30–32.

  60. 60.

    Id. ¶¶ 33–44.

  61. 61.

    Id. ¶¶ 45–57.

  62. 62.

    The Prosecutor v. Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi, ICC-01/12-01/15, Judgment and Sentence ¶ 7 (ICC TC VIII, Sep. 27, 2016) [hereinafter Al Mahdi: Judgment and Sentence], available online.

  63. 63.

    Id. ¶ 98.

  64. 64.

    Id. ¶ 15.

  65. 65.

    Id.

  66. 66.

    Id. ¶ 109.

  67. 67.

    Marina Aksenova, The Al Mahdi Judgment and Sentence at the ICC: A Source of Cautious Optimism for International Criminal Justice, EJIL Talk (Oct. 13, 2016), available online.

  68. 68.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 65.

  69. 69.

    Al Mahdi: Judgment and Sentence, supra note 62, ¶ 27.

  70. 70.

    Id.

  71. 71.

    Giovanni Chiarini, Negotiated Justice in the ICC: Following the Al Mahdi Case, a Proposal to Enforce the Rights of the Accused, Global Just. J. (Apr. 2, 2021), available online.

  72. 72.

    Id.

  73. 73.

    Mark Kersten, The al-Mahdi Case is a Breakthrough for the International Criminal Court, Just. in Conflict (Aug. 25, 2016), available online.

  74. 74.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  75. 75.

    Emma A. O’Connell, Criminal Liability for the Destruction of Cultural Property: The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, 15 DePaul J. for Soc. Just. 1, 62 (May 2022), available online.

  76. 76.

    Cara Solomon, Alumni Perspective: “The Significance of the al-Mahdi Case and the War Crime of Destruction of Cultural Heritage”, Int’l Hum. Rts. Clin. (Sep. 30, 2016), available online.

  77. 77.

    Daniel M. Cole, From the Hague to Timbuktu: The Prosecutor v. Ahamad Al Faqi Al Mahdi; A Consequential Case of Firsts for Cultural Heritage and for the International Criminal Court, 31 Temp. Int’l & Comp. L.J. 398, 451–52 (2017), available online.

  78. 78.

    Kersten, supra note 73.

  79. 79.

    Marie Forestier, ICC to War Criminals: Destroying Shrines Is Worse Than Rape, Foreign Pol. (Aug. 22, 2016), available online.

  80. 80.

    Id.

  81. 81.

    William A. Schabas, Al Mahdi Has Been Convicted of a Crime He Did Not Commit, 49 Case W. Res. J. Int’l L. 75 (2017), available online.

  82. 82.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  83. 83.

    Id.

  84. 84.

    Schabas, supra note 81, at 78.

  85. 85.

    Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts, 1125 U.N.T.S. 3, Art. 49.1 (Jun. 8, 1977) [hereinafter Additional Protocol I], available online, archived.

  86. 86.

    Schabas, supra note 81, at 80.

  87. 87.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8.

  88. 88.

    Id. Art. 22(2).

  89. 89.

    Id.

  90. 90.

    Id. Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  91. 91.

    Schabas, supra note 81, at 93–94.

  92. 92.

    Id. at 76.

  93. 93.

    Agnieszka Jachec-Neale, The Unintended Consequences of International Court Decisions, Articles of War (Nov. 19, 2020), available online.

  94. 94.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 17(1)(d).

  95. 95.

    Id. Arts. 17(1)(a) and (b).

  96. 96.

    Milena Sterio, Individual Criminal Responsibility for the Destruction of Religious and Historic Buildings: The Al Mahdi Case, 49 Case W. Res. J. Int’l L. 63, 71 (2017), available online.

  97. 97.

    Id. at 71–72.

  98. 98.

    Id. at 72.

  99. 99.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  100. 100.

    Id. Art. 9.

  101. 101.

    International Criminal Court, Elements of Crimes, ICC-ASP/1/3, Adopted and Entry into Force 9 September 2002, updated at Kampala, 31 May-11 June 2010 (Jun. 11, 2011), available online, archived.

  102. 102.

    Id. Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  103. 103.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 21.

  104. 104.

    International Criminal Court, Rules of Procedure and Evidence, ICC-ASP/1/3 (2013) [hereinafter 2013 RPE], available online, archived.

  105. 105.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 21(1)(b).

  106. 106.

    Id. Art. 21(1)(c).

  107. 107.

    The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, ICC-01/04-02/06, Amicus Curiae Observations by Public International Law & Policy Group (ICC The Appeals Chamber, Sep. 18, 2020) [hereinafter Amicus Curiae Observations], available online.

  108. 108.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  109. 109.

    Amicus Curiae Observations, supra note 107, ¶ 5.

  110. 110.

    Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts, 1125 U.N.T.S. 609, Art. 16 (Jun. 8, 1977) [hereinafter Additional Protocol II], available online, archived.

  111. 111.

    Convention (IV) Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land and its Annex: Regulations concerning the Laws and Customs of War on Land, Art. 56 (Oct. 18, 1907, entered into force Jan. 26, 1910), available online.

  112. 112.

    Amicus Curiae Observations, supra note 107, ¶¶ 6–7.

  113. 113.

    Id. ¶ 8.

  114. 114.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Preamble.

  115. 115.

    Id.

  116. 116.

    Amicus Curiae Observations, supra note 107, ¶ 9.

  117. 117.

    The Prosecutor v. Duško Tadić, IT-94-1, Decision on the Defence Motion for Interlocutory Appeal on Jurisdiction, ¶ 70 (ICTY AC, Oct. 2, 1995), available online, archived.

  118. 118.

    Anne Look, Malian Militias Unite to “Liberate the North”, Voice of America, Jul. 23, 2012, available online; Mali Rebel Groups “Clash in Kidal”, BBC News, Jun. 9, 2012, available online; Anaïs Maroonian, Mali, Conduct of Hostilities, ICRC Online Casebook, available online (last visited Dec. 2, 2024).

  119. 119.

    Johan Brosché, Mattias Legnér, Joakim Kreutz & Akram Ijla, Heritage under Attack: Motives for Targeting Cultural Property During Armed Conflict, 23 Int’l J. Heritage Stud. 248, 252 (Nov. 30, 2016), paywall, earlier version available online, doi.

  120. 120.

    Susana SáCouto & Katherine A. Cleary, The Gravity Threshold of the International Criminal Court, 23 Am. U. Int’l L. Rev. 807, 812 (2018), available online.

  121. 121.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 1.

  122. 122.

    Id. Art. 53.

  123. 123.

    Id. Art. 53(2)(c).

  124. 124.

    Al Mahdi: Judgment and Sentence, supra note 62, ¶ 77.

  125. 125.

    Id. ¶ 78.

  126. 126.

    Id.

  127. 127.

    Id. ¶ 80.

  128. 128.

    Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi: “I plead guilty”, UNESCO Courier, Oct. 17, 2017, available online.

  129. 129.

    Mark S. Ellis, The ICC’s Role in Combatting the Destruction of Cultural Heritage, 49 Case W. Res. J. Int’l L. 23, 45 (2017), available online.

  130. 130.

    Id. at 46.

  131. 131.

    Le Niger Remet le Jihadiste Malien Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi à la Cour Pénale Internationale, ActuNiger, Sep. 27, 2015, (Fr.), available online.

  132. 132.

    The Prosecutor v. Thomas Lubanga Dyilo, ICC 01/04-01/06, Decision on the Prosecutor’s Application for a Warrant of Arrest, Article 58, ¶ 36 (ICC PTC I, Feb. 10, 2006), available online.

  133. 133.

    Id. ¶ 37.

  134. 134.

    Id. ¶¶ 38–39.

  135. 135.

    Situation in Mali, supra note 55, ¶ 10.

  136. 136.

    Mali Referral, supra note 51.

  137. 137.

    U.S. Department of State, Country Report on Human Rights Practices 2012—Mali (Apr. 19, 2013), available online.

  138. 138.

    Fédération Internationale des Droits de l’Homme & Moroccan Association of Human Rights, Mali: Peace Threatened by Insecurity, Impunity and the Fight Against Terrorism (Feb. 19, 2016), available online.

  139. 139.

    Fédération Internationale des Droits de l’Homme, Q&A: The Al Mahdi Case at the ICC (Aug. 17, 2016), available online.

  140. 140.

    International Criminal Court, ICC-01/04-02/06, Case Information Sheet: The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda (Jul. 2021), available online.

  141. 141.

    Id.

  142. 142.

    O’Connell, supra note 75, at 41.

  143. 143.

    Ntaganda Judgment, supra note 11, ¶ 1136.

  144. 144.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  145. 145.

    The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, ICC-01/04-02/06, Prosecution Appeal Brief, ¶ 31 (ICC AC, Oct. 7, 2019), available online.

  146. 146.

    The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, ICC-01/04-02/06 A A2, Judgment on the appeals of Mr Bosco Ntaganda and the Prosecutor against the decision of Trial Chamber VI of 8 July 2019 entitled “Judgment”, ¶ 1163 (ICC AC, Mar. 30, 2021) [hereinafter Ntaganda: Judgment on the Appeals], available online.

  147. 147.

    Id. ¶ 1167.

  148. 148.

    Id. ¶ 1166.

  149. 149.

    Id. ¶ 1168.

  150. 150.

    Ntaganda: Judgment on the Appeals, supra note 146, ¶ 1164.

  151. 151.

    The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, ICC-01/04-02/06-2666-Anx4, Separate Opinion of Judge Solomy Balungi Bossa on the Prosecutor’s appeal, ¶ 16 (Mar. 30, 2021) [hereinafter Bossa Separate Opinion], available online.

  152. 152.

    Id. ¶¶ 1–2.

  153. 153.

    Ntaganda: Judgment on the Appeals, supra note 146, ¶ 1164.

  154. 154.

    Bossa Separate Opinion, supra note 151, ¶ 15; The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda, ICC-01/04-02/06-2666-Anx5, Partly concurring opinion of Judge Chile Eboe-Osuji, ¶ 136 (Mar. 30, 2021), available online.

  155. 155.

    Samuel Moyn, Judith Shklar versus the International Criminal Court, 4 Humanity 473, 494–95 (2013), paywall.

  156. 156.

    Id.

  157. 157.

    Shklar, supra note 12, at 220.

  158. 158.

    Solomon, supra note 76.

  159. 159.

    Id.

  160. 160.

    Rome Statute, supra note 10, at Art. 8(2)(e)(iv).

  161. 161.

    Moyn, supra note 155, at 494–95.

ICC as an Unwitting Political Instrument: How African Leaders Have Used the ICC for Their Political Gain

I. Introduction

Since entering into force on July 1, 2002 the International Criminal Court (ICC) has strived to end impunity by bringing justice to the victims of the world’s worst crimes. These crimes are the crime of aggression, war crimes, crimes against humanity, and genocide.1 The ICC is supposed to be an independent judicial institution with an exclusively judicial mandate.2 However, the ICC has often faced criticism that it is not the legal institution it purports to be but is rather heavily swayed by politics.

The ICC has particularly been heavily criticized regarding the amount of cases it has investigated in Africa. Although the ICC is supposed to be a court of last resort for cases all over the world, the ICC has disproportionately investigated African States. Nine of the first ten cases the ICC investigated were located in Africa, and forty-seven of the fifty-four individuals indicted by the ICC are African.3

While statistically African countries have been more of a focus for the ICC than any other region, there are several good reasons for this. First, of the 124 states that are a party to the Rome Statute, 33 of them are African. This is the largest regional membership outside of Europe.4 Additionally, of the African countries that the ICC has investigated, half of them referred themselves to the ICC. This means that these countries requested the ICC to look into their various situations. Therefore, while there are arguments that support the fact that the ICC has disproportionately targeted African countries, there are also counterarguments that suggest the ICC had valid reasons to investigate those countries.

The focus of this comment is to demonstrate how various African leaders have attempted to use the ICC for their political gain and to what degree it was effective. This comment also seeks to show how the three different methods in which the ICC can receive jurisdiction over a case can affect the outcome of the case. These methods include referral by a State Party, referral by the United Nations Security Council, or a proprio motu investigation by the Prosecutor of the ICC.

In Part II, I introduce Uganda’s self-referral and discuss how Uganda’s President was able to successfully use the ICC to weaken his competition and gain political popularity. In Part III, I discuss how the U.N. Security Council referred the situation in Darfur, Sudan and how the President attempted to use the ICC’s investigation to his advantage. In Part IV, I outline how the Prosecutor of the ICC came to initiate a proprio motu investigation into Kenya and how the politicians investigated were able to control the narrative surrounding the ICC’s prosecution of them to their benefit. I conclude that, while the ICC claims to be a court that is insulated from politics, it is inherently political. However, that is not necessarily a negative aspect as long as the Court is willing to acknowledge it.

II. Uganda: Self-Referral

The conflict that prompted the first self-referral to the ICC began long before the court’s inception. The Lord’s Resistance Army (LRA) was founded in 1988 by Joseph Kony in order to overthrow President Museveni and establish a new government founded on his version of the ten commandments.5 Since the LRA was created they have routinely engaged in the rape and murder of civilians, abduction and enslavement of children, and attacks on displacement camps. According to the United Nations, it is estimated that the LRA is responsible for over 100,000 deaths, the abduction of between 60,000–100,000 children, and the displacement of 2.5 million civilians between 1988–2012.6

While President Museveni had long promoted a military solution to eliminate the LRA, after years of increasingly violent conflict and several failed peace negotiations, it became clear that the Ugandan government was unable to eradicate the LRA or arrive at a successful negotiation with them.7 Furthermore, President Museveni was facing increasing political backlash from local leaders surrounding his government’s failure to take care of the LRA as well as allegations surrounding his own army’s human rights abuses.8 Due to mounting pressure from his people and the fact that the conflict was fueling the idea that his government was illegitimate, Museveni ultimately referred the situation concerning the LRA to the ICC in hopes of gaining international support and establishing that his government was firmly in charge.

On December 16, 2003 Uganda became the first State Party to self-refer a case to the ICC under Articles 13(a) and 14 of the Rome Statute.9 Article 13(a) of the Rome Statute states that the ICC may exercise its jurisdiction in a situation where one or more of the crimes the ICC prosecutes (ex: crimes against humanity, war crimes, crime of aggression, and genocide) appears to have been committed and is referred to the Prosecutor by a State Party.10 Article 14 states that a State Party must refer a situation to the Prosecutor with the purpose of determining whether someone should be charged with the commission of the crimes.11

Self-referring the situation in Uganda put Museveni and his government in a valuable position for several reasons. First, Uganda was lauded as a champion of international justice because they were willing to subject themselves to international scrutiny. During the formation of the Rome Statute one of the biggest perceived issues was getting countries to agree to potentially be prosecuted by an international court.12 By having Uganda be the first not only to acquiesce but ask to be prosecuted, President Museveni helped rally international support around his government.

Additionally, by referring the LRA to the ICC, President Museveni was able to control the narrative surrounding the conflict. Since Museveni and his government were the ones providing the Court with information, they were able to establish the focus on the atrocities of the LRA and not any crimes Museveni’s government may have committed.13 The Ugandan government was able to brand the LRA as criminals while simultaneously establishing themselves as a legitimate institution.

The fact that the case was referred to the Court by Uganda was beneficial to the ICC as well. At the time the case was referred, the Rome Statute had only entered into force a little over a year prior and the ICC needed to prove itself to supporters and adversaries alike. One of the main fears surrounding the ICC was that the prosecutor would abuse their power of proprio motu to discriminately target specific States. Another matter of trepidation was the United States’ refusal to accept the ICC, as this undermined the credibility of the Court. Both of these fears were addressed through Uganda’s self-referral.

Because Uganda requested that the ICC look into the LRA there could be no possible allegations of the Prosecutor abusing their proprio motu power. Additionally, there would be no issues with the ICC impeding on State sovereignty since the State was the party that asked the Court to prosecute the LRA. Rather, the ICC would be seen as helping out a State that has admitted that it does not have the capacity to appropriately prosecute this rebel group. Furthermore, the United States would be unlikely to object to the potential prosecution of the LRA since it had openly rejected the LRA and later put them on its international terrorist list.14 Ultimately, as an OTP official stated, “Uganda was a perfect case for the OTP’s first investigation.”15

Most importantly, it was imperative for the ICC that President Museveni and his government work with them if they wanted to successfully prosecute any members of the LRA. The ICC does not have its own police force, nor does it have the ability to properly conduct investigations without help from the state.16 Therefore, if the ICC wanted to gather enough evidence for arrest warrants and then wanted those warrants to be enforced they needed the Ugandan government’s cooperation. The ICC’s direct reliance on Museveni and his government allowed him to be applauded for giving the Court evidence against his enemies while simultaneously being able to protect his own interests.

Even though President Museveni’s military, the Uganda Peoples’ Defense Forces (UPDF) has repeatedly been accused of human rights violations such as unlawful killings, torture, and arbitrary detention, the ICC has never opened an investigation into any members of the UPDF.17 While former ICC Prosecutor Luis Moreno-Ocampo has stated that the ICC has not looked into the UPDF because the gravity of their crimes is not the same as those that have been committed by the LRA, it is likely that the ICC has chosen to turn a blind eye on the UPDF because they need their cooperation in order to arrest and convict key figures of the LRA like Kony.18

Furthermore, in response to concerns regarding the lack of an investigation into the UPDF, ICC officials have responded that they have received no evidence to support the UPDF’s alleged war crimes.19 Since the majority of the evidence that the ICC has received regarding the situation in Northern Uganda comes directly from President Museveni’s government, it is unlikely that the ICC will ever get this evidence. This selective enforcement allowed President Museveni and the UPDF to continue these crimes while being perceived by the international community, and to a certain extent his own people, as a champion of justice.

Ultimately, by self-referring the situation in Northern Uganda regarding the LRA to the ICC, President Museveni was able to gain further political control. As a result of the ICC’s investigation into the LRA, Museveni was able to establish the legitimacy of his government by crafting the narrative that he referred the LRA to the ICC because he cared about justice while in reality his main purpose was to eliminate his competition. By being the first State to refer itself to the ICC, Museveni also provided the illusion that his government had nothing to hide. Even when that illusion was questioned there was little the ICC could do if they wanted Museveni’s continued cooperation in regards to the LRA. In conclusion, President Museveni was able to effectively use the ICC for his own domestic political gain.

III. Sudan: Security Council Referral

Under Article 13(b) of the Rome Statute, the Security Council can refer situations to the ICC prosecutor when exercising its powers to maintain and restore international peace and security.20 By receiving a referral from the United Nations Security Council (S.C.) the ICC is able to get jurisdiction over a State even if it is not a party to the Rome Statute.21 Since Sudan did not agree to the Rome Statute, a referral from the Security Council is the only way for the ICC to get jurisdiction to investigate Sudan.

The situation in Darfur, Sudan was the Security Council’s first referral to the ICC due to the massive amount of human rights atrocities that have taken place there. At the time of the referral (2005), the U.N. had estimated that at least 1.6 million civilians had been displaced and over 200,000 had died as a result of the fighting in Darfur.22

The situation in Darfur, Sudan was a result of tensions between Arabs and non-Arabs that boiled over in 2003 when two Darfuri rebel groups—the Sudan Liberation Movement and the Justice and Equality Movement—started a rebellion against the government and its autocratic president Omar Al-Bashir.23 These rebels, who were primarily sedentary agriculturalists, were protesting what they perceived as unfair treatment from the Sudanese government due to the fact they were not Arab.24 The government responded by training and mobilizing the Arab-militia known as the Janjaweed.25 The Sudanese government provided the Janjaweed with arms, communications, and Sudanese military intelligence.26 The Janjaweed established a routine where they would attack civilian settlements with helicopter gunships or bombs and then ride in and rape women, kill men, and kidnap children. They would then seize anything of value and raze the village to the ground. The result was what the United Nations described as a humanitarian calamity and catastrophic human rights crisis that resulted in the Security Council’s referral to the ICC.27

In stark contrast to President Museveni’s self-referral, Al-Bashir had no authority in determining whether the ICC could investigate the situation in Darfur. Furthermore, while President Museveni was able to direct the ICC’s attention to his opponents, Omar Al-Bashir was one of the targets of the ICC’s investigation.28 The ICC determined that Al-Bashir played a key role in implementing the warfare campaign against Darfur and that he acted with specific intent to attempt to eradicate the Fur, Masilit, and Zaghawa ethnic groups.29 Consequently, the ICC issued warrants for his arrest regarding crimes against humanity and war crimes in 2009 and genocide in 2010.30

These arrest warrants were met with resistance by many Africans for several reasons. First, Al-Bashir was the first sitting head of state to be charged with crimes by the ICC, and he argued that he had head of state immunity. Customary international law provides that head of state immunity allows serving heads of state to have personal immunity from national courts of other States for all acts.31 This is a concept that is rooted in principles of state sovereignty and equality between States.32 Al-Bashir argued that by refusing to grant him head of state immunity the ICC was disrespecting both Sudan and Africa as a whole.

Al-Bashir was also able to use the ICC to his political advantage by using his indictment as an excuse to effectively expel key NGOs from Sudan. After learning of his potential indictment, Al-Bashir threatened the United Nations by telling them if the ICC executed an arrest warrant against him he would make sure the NGOs in Sudan would have to close down.33 Within a month of his arrest warrant, Al-Bashir had shut down sixteen major NGOs in Darfur. In response to international outrage, Al-Bashir stated that he would replace these NGOs with “national and friendly foreign NGOs.”34 However, there is no evidence that supports his statement. As a result of the expulsion of the NGOs, Al-Bashir was able to weaken the population in Darfur that his militia the Janjaweed had been created to eliminate. Additionally, the expulsion of foreign NGOs allowed Al-Bashir to reduce the amount of information other countries could receive regarding his agenda. Ultimately, by cutting out foreign NGOs, Al-Bashir was able to gain power by forcing his people to rely more heavily on the Sudanese government.

Al-Bashir was also able to rally support from the African Union (AU). By the time of Al-Bashir’s arrest warrants, the AU had become increasingly disillusioned by the ICC. African States had initially been among the ICC’s chief supporters.35 African States were eager to avoid atrocities like the ones committed during the Rwandan genocide in 1994 from occurring again. Many were also hopeful that an international court would prevent powerful countries from invading or taking advantage of the weaker African States.36 At the Rome Conference where the Rome Statute was drafted forty-seven African States were present, and the majority of them voted in favor of the establishment of the ICC.37 Senegal became the first State to ratify the Rome Statute in 1999 and several other African States immediately followed suit.38

African civil rights groups were helpful in the establishment of the ICC as well. The African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) passed a resolution in 1998 asking African States to ratify the Rome Statute and take steps to bring their national policies and laws into conformity with it.39

The African Union’s support for the ICC began to wane after it became clear that the ICC was focusing almost exclusively on Africa. At the time Al-Bashir’s arrest warrants were executed the ICC had only opened investigations into the Democratic Republic of the Congo, Uganda, and the Central African Republic.40 The investigation into Al-Bashir was the tipping point for many African States both because it was the first case that had not been self-referred and because he was the current head of state. Additionally, since Sudan is not a party to the Rome Statute, many African leaders saw the Security Council’s referral as a violation of State sovereignty. This feeling was exacerbated when the Security Council did not defer their investigation into Al-Bashir. Under Article 16 of the Rome Statute the Security Council has the power to defer investigations and prosecutions for a renewable period of twelve months.41

After learning that the prosecutor was going to apply for an arrest warrant for Al-Bashir, the AU Peace and Security Council requested that the Security Council defer the investigation because “the search for justice should be pursued in a way that does not impede or jeopardize lasting peace.”42 The AU Peace and Security Council also expressed concern that the arrest warrant may be a misuse of indictments against African leaders that reflects the ICC’s double standards.43 This statement was reinforced by the AU Heads of State and Government when they met a few months later.44 The AU Heads of State and Government reiterated their commitment to ending impunity while also stating that an indictment of Al-Bashir would undermine the potential peace process happening in The Sudan.45 They proposed the unprecedented step of calling the African countries that were parties to the Rome Statute together to discuss “views on the work of the ICC in relation to Africa” as well.46

The African Parties to the Rome Statute met and ultimately determined that because their Article 16 deferral request had not been met, the AU Member States would not cooperate pursuant to Article 98 of the Rome Statute in regards to the arrest and surrender of President Al-Bashir. Article 98(1) of the Rome Statute states that the ICC may not ask a State to act inconsistently with its obligations to international law with respect to the State or diplomatic immunity of a person unless the Court can get the third State to agree to a waiver of immunity.47 Since Sudan has not agreed to a waiver of Al-Bashir’s head of state immunity, the AU determined that they did not need to comply with the ICC’s request.

Additionally, the AU found that Article 27(2) of the Rome Statute did not apply to Al-Bashir’s case. Article 27(2) states that ordinary immunities that are attached to the official capacity of a person do not bar the Court from exercising its jurisdiction over them.48 However, both Al-Bashir and the AU determined that, because Sudan had never agreed to the Rome Statute, Sudan was not subject to Article 27(2).

Ultimately, Al-Bashir’s indictment by the ICC was the catalyst that began the AU’s journey of condemnation toward the International Criminal Court. By not acknowledging the AU Peace and Security Council’s request for a referral into the investigation of Al-Bashir, the Security Council only exacerbated feelings of resentment and the perception of bias against African States. Additionally, the investigation into Al-Bashir, a sitting head of state, was viewed by many African States as contrary to contemporary international law. The AU felt that the ICC would never have investigated a sitting head of state outside of Africa. This led many African States to believe that the ICC was simply another instrument of the west that was trying to manipulate their choices and take away their sovereignty. Consequently, the AU rallied behind Al-Bashir and he gained the political support of many key African leaders.

While Al-Bashir was able to use the ICC for his political gain to some extent, ultimately his indictment by the ICC had a negative effect on his reign over Sudan. While Al-Bashir was allowed to visit many States such as South Africa and Egypt even after his arrest warrants were issued, he still had to carefully plan which States to travel to in order to avoid potentially being arrested.49 This reduced his ability to effectively rule.

Furthermore, in 2011 southern Sudanese citizens overwhelmingly voted to secede from Sudan. This left Sudan without most of its oil revenue and led to inflation and widespread shortages.50 As a result, opposition groups and ordinary citizens began to express their resentment towards Al-Bashir for failing to remedy the shortages, address their issues, or implement political reforms.51 Although Al-Bashir was able to win the 2015 election, he was faced with increasingly large backlash until he was ultimately overthrown in a military coup in 2019.52

Although Al-Bashir attempted to use his indictment by the ICC to his political advantage, the investigation into the situation in Darfur, Sudan was ultimately detrimental to his political position due to the lack of control he had in the proceedings. Since the situation was referred by the Security Council, Al-Bashir was unable to establish a narrative as successfully as President Museveni. This was in large part due to the fact that Al-Bashir had always condemned the ICC and thus was unwilling to work with the Court from the beginning.

Additionally, unlike the situation in Northern Uganda where the ICC needed President Museveni and his government’s cooperation in order to secure evidence, the ICC was targeting Al-Bashir and his government and knew he was unlikely to cooperate with them. Consequently, due to his lack of control over the ICC’s proceedings Al-Bashir was only minimally able to use the Court for his political advantage.

IV. Kenya: Proprio Motu

The situation in Kenya was the first case that the Prosecutor decided to open proprio motu. Proprio motu is a power granted to the Prosecutor by Article 15(1) of the Rome Statute.53 Proprio motu refers to the power of the Prosecutor to open an investigation into alleged atrocity crimes without a referral from the Security Council or a State Party. The crimes must have taken place on the territory of a state party or by a national of a state party. Additionally, if the crimes occurred in a non-state party the Prosecutor can still open a case proprio motu if the non-state party consents to the ICC’s jurisdiction.54

The situation in Kenya was a result of the post-election violence of 2007 and 2008. The two major political groups at the time were the Party of National Unity led by Mwai Kibaki and the Orange Democratic Movement (ODM) led by Raila Odinga.55 Political parties in Kenya are heavily determined by ethnicity, and both candidates used fear of ethnic dominance or displacement in order to gather support.

Although the election day occurred with no violence, almost immediately there were accusations of major voter-rigging. Odinga, who had been winning by 370,000 votes with 90 percent of the constituencies reporting, was announced the loser by over 200,000 votes.56 Despite evidence of voter-rigging and the admission of several commissioners that they were under pressure to announce Kibaki as the winner, Kibaki was still sworn in. This led to violence in Odinga’s home province and Nairobi. The violence was initially directed against the Kikuyu (Kibaki’s ethnic group), but soon turned into indiscriminate looting, raping, and killing. The violence resulted in around 1,200 deaths, 350,000 internally displaced persons, 2,000 refugees, and the destruction of 117,000 private properties and 500 government-owned properties.57

In response to allegations that the violence was orchestrated by politicians who ordered criminal gangs to commit the violence, a Commission of Inquiry on Post Election Violence was created.58 This commission, known as the Waki Commission, was tasked with investigating state security agencies and making recommendations according to their findings.59 The Waki Commission completed its report and called on the government to establish a Special Tribunal to prosecute perpetrators of the post-election violence. If the government was unable to do this in a reasonable amount of time the Commission recommended that the cases be referred to the ICC. After the deadline the Commission set up for the government passed, the names were given to the ICC and after analyzing the reports provided by the Waki Commission, Prosecutor Luis Moreno-Ocampo decided to open an investigation.60

A. Pre-Election 2013

Although Ocampo identified six individuals as potentially responsible for crimes against humanity committed during the post election violence, this comment only focuses on two: William Ruto and Uhuru Kenyatta. During the 2007 election Ruto was a member of the ODM party and backed Odinga’s campaign to unseat Kibaki. Ruto was alleged to be responsible as an indirect co-perpetrator of the crimes against humanity of murder, and forcible transfer and persecution by the ICC.61 In contrast, Kenyatta chose to back Kibaki in the 2007 election.62 Kenyatta was alleged to be an indirect co-perpetrator of the crimes against humanity of murder, forcible transfer, rape, persecution, and other inhumane acts.63

Despite being in opposing political camps in the 2007 election, Ruto and Kenyatta ended up using their ICC charges to their advantage in order to win the 2013 election. It was beneficial to them that many Kenyans distrusted the ICC after its indictment of Al-Bashir and were consequently reluctant to have the ICC investigate them.64

In 2011 the Kenyan government challenged the admissibility of the cases before the ICC.65 The government argued that under Article 17 of the Rome Statute the ICC could not prosecute Ruto, Kenyatta, and the others. Article 17 discusses the principle of complementarity, which states in part that if a State government is already dealing with the same case they have primary jurisdiction over it.66 The Kenyan government argued that the adoption of their new constitution and various legal reforms have made it so that Kenya can conduct a sufficient investigation into the post election violence of 2007.67 However, the ICC quickly rejected this argument as the Kenyan government had been given an opportunity to form a special tribunal before the ICC’s involvement and failed to do so. Furthermore, after the adoption of their constitution the Kenyan government had not begun any of their own legal proceedings into the cases before the ICC and showed no sign of doing so.68

Kenyatta and Ruto were able to use Kenya’s resentment towards the ICC to their political advantage. By banding together to form the Jubilee Alliance, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to support the narrative that they were drawing their two ethnic groups (Kalenjin and the Kikuyu) together. Despite previously being on opposing sides of the 2007 election, by running together for the 2013 election they were showing the world and the Kenyan people that they were healing the divisions between their ethnic groups. This not only helped their bid for election but also served to make them look slightly more innocent from an international perspective. Given that Kenyatta and Ruto were now committed to bringing their ethnic groups together, it presents an image of unity that makes it seem less likely that these very same politicians would have ordered the torture and murder of these ethnic groups a few years previously.

Another way that Kenyatta and Ruto were able to use the charges from the ICC to their political advantage was by campaigning partly on the idea that Odinga and his “western allies” were using the ICC to attempt to take them out of the election. Many western countries had issued statements condemning Kenyatta and Ruto or warning the Kenyan people that electing those indicted by the ICC would be a mistake. For example, the U.S. assistant secretary of state for African affairs said that there would be consequences if Kenyans elect those indicted by the ICC.69 This statement was heavily criticized by supporters of the Jubilee Alliance who felt that the statement contradicted President Obama’s when he stated that the U.S. would honor the 2013 election results. The fact that President Obama shared a Luo ethnic heritage with Odinga also served to reduce many Kenyans’ trust as this was seen as an additional reason the U.S. may want to manipulate the election in Odinga’s favor.70 Additionally, several European governments had stated that they would impose sanctions on Kenya if they elected Kenyatta and Ruto.71 This further served to incite many Kenyans as they saw these statements as infringing on their right to choose their own leaders.

Finally, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to use the ICC to help them win the 2013 election by implying that the charges against them were an indictment of their entire communities. To exemplify, there were arguments made by the ICC’s prosecutor that Ruto was a part of a “Kalenjin network” that had been organized to create violence after the elections.72 Many Kalenjin perceived this as the ICC villainizing and condemning their entire ethnic group. Additionally, many Kikuyu believe that any attacks Kenyatta may have organized were in order to protect the Kikuyu who were violently targeted after the election. Thus, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to gain further support from their ethnic groups by suggesting that the ICC was disparaging not only them but their communities as well.

B. Post Election 2013

Kenyatta and Ruto’s condemnation of the ICC continued to help them politically even after they had won the election. Kenyans were outraged after learning that the ICC did not plan on dropping the charges against Kenyatta and Ruto even though they were now President and Deputy President. This outrage was further inflamed when the ICC denied Kenyatta’s request to attend his trial via video so he could remain in Kenya to effectively govern.

Additionally, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to further exacerbate the gulf between the African Union and the ICC that Al-Bashir’s indictment had started. After winning the election, Kenyatta and Ruto managed to accumulate the support of enough AU member states to call an extraordinary session of the AU Assembly.73 This session was primarily focused on Africa’s relationship with the ICC. Kenyatta and Ruto used the session to convince the AU to request that the ICC defer their case.74 They also used African leaders’ fears of also being prosecuted to their advantage. By reminding the AU that, with both Kenyatta and Al-Bashir, two African Presidents had been targeted by the ICC, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to convince the AU to stipulate that they would not recognize any charges before an international court against a serving president or senior member of a government in power.75 Ultimately, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to use their ICC indictment to garner more political support from the AU after they had been elected.

On December 5, 2014 the Prosecutor of the ICC Fatou Bensouda announced that the ICC was withdrawing its case against Kenyatta.76 The case was withdrawn after the trial was postponed twice and several key witnesses suddenly retracted their statements, refused to testify, or simply went missing.77 Ruto’s case was later thrown out by the ICC on April 5, 2016 due to “troubling incidence of witness interference and intolerable meddling.”78

Ultimately, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to successfully use the ICC’s indictment of them to their political advantage. By crafting a narrative that the ICC was an instrument of the west that was attempting to reduce Kenya’s sovereignty as a State, Kenyatta and Ruto were able to garner support for their campaign while also casting doubt on their political opponents. Furthermore, they were able to rally much of the African Union behind them by claiming that the ICC is a neocolonial weapon being used by the west to usurp their power.

V. Conclusion

Although the International Criminal Court is clearly a valuable institution with an honorable purpose, in order to be more effective it should recognize that it is not just a judicial institution but also an inherently political one. By claiming to avoid politics, the ICC often comes across as hypocritical when it inevitably has to deal with the political complexities that come with being an international court.

Instead, the ICC should acknowledge that there are times when, as an international judicial institution, the Court will need to occasionally engage in political endeavors in order to effectively prosecute certain individuals. This is perfectly exemplified by the ICC’s investigation into the situation in Uganda. The ICC needed President Museveni and the Ugandan government’s cooperation in order to gather enough evidence to convict members of the LRA. Even though the ICC was called upon to investigate Museveni and the UPDF, the Prosecutor correctly concluded that the gravity of the UPDF’s crimes was less than the LRA’s. Even though the ICC knew that Museveni and his government had also likely committed crimes that they could prosecute, they chose not to in part due to the fact that if they had begun to investigate Museveni he would have refused to work with the ICC anymore. As a result of the ICC’s selective enforcement they were able to successfully convict a key commander in the LRA and force its leader into hiding.

In contrast, when the ICC immediately went after key political leaders such as Al-Bashir, Kenyatta, and Ruto without securing a cooperative foothold in the State first they were unable to establish an effective investigation and consequently spent years on cases that did not sustain any convictions and were fraught with tampering. Without a police force or enough resources to conduct a thorough investigation on their own, the ICC is dependent on the State where the situation they are investigating has occurred. Thus, in order to effectively carry out its mission of ending impunity, the International Criminal Court must be willing to acknowledge that it is a political institution and be willing to occasionally engage in selective enforcement if it means that some victims will be able to get justice.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    About the Court, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  2. 2.

    International Criminal Court, Understanding the International Criminal Court (Mar. 16, 2021), available online.

  3. 3.

    ICC Investigations, CICC, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  4. 4.

    The States Parties to the Rome Statute, ASP, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  5. 5.

    William W. Burke-White & Scott Kaplan, Shaping the Contours of Domestic Justice: The International Criminal Court and an Admissibility Challenge in the Uganda Situation, 7 J. Int’l Crim. Just. 257 (May 2009), available online, doi.

  6. 6.

    Central Africa (The Lord’s Resistance Army), Global Centre R2P (Apr. 2, 2022), available online.

  7. 7.

    Payam Akhavan, The Lord’s Resistance Army Case: Uganda’s Submission of the First State Referral to the International Criminal Court, 99 Am. J. Int’l L. 403 (Apr. 2005), paywall, doi.

  8. 8.

    Sarah M. H. Nouwen & Wouter G. Werner, Doing Justice to the Political: The International Criminal Court in Uganda and Sudan, 21 EJIL 941, 946 (Nov. 2010), available online, doi.

  9. 9.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9, as amended [hereinafter Rome Statute], available online.

  10. 10.

    Id.

  11. 11.

    Id.

  12. 12.

    Andreas Th. Müller & Ignaz Stegmiller, Self-Referrals on Trial: From Panacea to Patient, 8 J. Int’l Crim. Just. 1267 (Nov. 15, 2010), available online, doi.

  13. 13.

    Nouwen & Werner, supra note 8, at 949.

  14. 14.

    Lord’s Resistance Army, National Counterterrorism Center, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  15. 15.

    Sarah H. M. Nouwen, Complementarity in the Line of Fire 111 (Nov. 5, 2013), paywall, doi.

  16. 16.

    Mark Kersten, Why the ICC Won’t Prosecute Museveni, Just. in Conflict (Mar. 19, 2015), available online.

  17. 17.

    Human Rights Watch, “Get the Gun!” Human Rights Violations by Uganda’s National Army in Law Enforcement Operations in Karamoja Region (Sep. 2007), available online.

  18. 18.

    Mark Kersten, Yeah Right: ICC Officials Say There’s No Evidence Against Ugandan Military, Just. in Conflict (May 5, 2016), available online.

  19. 19.

    Id.

  20. 20.

    Rome Statute, supra note 9, at Art. 13(b).

  21. 21.

    Sudan, CICC, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  22. 22.

    Darfur, U.S. Holocaust Memorial Museum, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  23. 23.

    Life Before the Genocide, Holocaust Memorial Day Trust, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  24. 24.

    Janjaweed: Sudanese Militia, Encyclo. Britannica, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  25. 25.

    Id.

  26. 26.

    Id.

  27. 27.

    Explainer: How Darfur Became a “Humanitarian Calamity and Catastrophic Human Rights Crisis”, U.N. News, Dec. 14, 2023, available online.

  28. 28.

    Removal of President Omar al-Bashir and the Continued Pursuit of Justice, U.S. Holocaust Memorial Museum, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  29. 29.

    Global Centre for the Responsibility to Protect, International Justice is Finally Catching Up with Sudan’s Omar al-Bashir (Feb. 11, 2020), available online.

  30. 30.

    Omar al-Bashir, CICC, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  31. 31.

    Magnus Mannerström, Head of State Immunity and International Crimes (2015) (Master of Laws Thesis, Lund University), available online.

  32. 32.

    Id.

  33. 33.

    Sudan: NGO Expulsion to Hit Darfur’s Displaced, IRIN (Mar. 9, 2009), available online.

  34. 34.

    Id.

  35. 35.

    John Mukum Mbaku, International Justice: The International Criminal Court and Africa, Brookings Institution (Dec. 20, 2013), available online.

  36. 36.

    Id.

  37. 37.

    Sascha-Dominick Dov Bachmann & Naa A. Sowatey-Adjei, The African Union-ICC Controversy Before the ICJ: A Way Forward to Strengthen International Criminal Justice?, 29 WILJ 247 (Apr. 7, 2020), available online.

  38. 38.

    Id.

  39. 39.

    African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights, ACHPR/Res.27(XXIV)98, Resolution on the Ratification of the Treaty on the International Criminal Court (Oct. 31, 1998), available online.

  40. 40.

    Situations Under Investigations, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  41. 41.

    Rome Statute, supra note 9, at Art. 16.

  42. 42.

    African Union, PSC/MIN/Comm(CXLII) Rev.1, Communiqué of the 142nd Meeting of Peace and Security Council (Jul. 21, 2008), available online.

  43. 43.

    Id.

  44. 44.

    Dire Tladi, The African Union and the International Criminal Court: The Battle for the Soul of International Law, 34 SAYIL 57 (2009), available online.

  45. 45.

    Id.

  46. 46.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.221(XII), Decision on the Application by the International Criminal Court (ICC) Prosecutor for the Indictment of the President of the Republic of the Sudan (Feb. 3, 2009), available online.

  47. 47.

    Rome Statute, supra note 9, at Art. 98(1).

  48. 48.

    Id.

  49. 49.

    States “Failing to Seize Sudan’s Dictator Despite Genocide Charge”, The Guardian, Oct. 21, 2018, available online.

  50. 50.

    Profile: Omar al-Bashir, Sudan’s Longtime Ruler, Al Jazeera, Apr. 11, 2019, available online.

  51. 51.

    Id.

  52. 52.

    Omar Hassan Ahmad al-Bashir, Encyclo. Britannica, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  53. 53.

    Rome Statute, supra note 9, at Art. 15(1).

  54. 54.

    Id.

  55. 55.

    Background on the Post-Election Crisis in Kenya, CSIS (Aug. 6, 2009), available online.

  56. 56.

    Id.

  57. 57.

    Post-election Violence in Kenya and its Aftermath, CSIS (Aug. 11, 2009), available online.

  58. 58.

    International Center for Transitional Justice, The Kenyan Commission of Inquiry into Post-Election Violence: Summary (Oct. 15, 2008), available online.

  59. 59.

    Id.

  60. 60.

    Gabrielle Lynch & Miša Zgonec-Rožej, The ICC Intervention in Kenya, Chatham House (Feb. 2013), available online.

  61. 61.

    Ruto and Sang Case, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  62. 62.

    Uhuru Kenyatta: President of Kenya, Encyclo. Britannica, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  63. 63.

    Kenyatta Case, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  64. 64.

    Kenneth Roth, Africa Attacks the International Criminal Court, NYR (Feb. 6, 2014), paywall.

  65. 65.

    Lynch & Zgonec-Rožej, supra note 60.

  66. 66.

    What is Complementarity? National Courts, the ICC, and the Struggle Against Impunity, ICTJ, available online (last visited Dec. 6, 2024).

  67. 67.

    Lynch & Zgonec-Rožej, supra note 60.

  68. 68.

    Laurence R. Helfer & Anne E. Showalter, Opposing International Justice: Kenya’s Integrated Backlash Strategy Against the ICC, 17 Int’l Crim. L. Rev. 1 (Feb. 19, 2017), paywall, earlier version available online.

  69. 69.

    Mwangi S. Kimenyi, Editorial, Kenya’s Elections: Implications of Ethnic Rivalries and International Intervention, Brookings Institution (Feb. 12, 2013), available online.

  70. 70.

    Andy Isaacson, Dropping In on Obama’s Kenyan Grandmother, Slate, Oct. 28, 2008, available online.

  71. 71.

    Kimenyi, supra note 69.

  72. 72.

    Id.

  73. 73.

    Solomon Ayele Dersso, The AU’s ICC Summit: A Case of Elite Solidarity for Self Preservation?, ISS (Oct. 15, 2013), available online.

  74. 74.

    African Union Expresses Opposition to International Criminal Court Prosecutions and Seeks Postponement of Kenyatta Trial, IJRC (Oct. 16, 2013), available online.

  75. 75.

    Dersso, supra note 73.

  76. 76.

    Owen Bowcott, ICC Drops Murder and Rape Charges Against Kenyan President, The Guardian, Dec. 5, 2014, available online.

  77. 77.

    Id.

  78. 78.

    Kenya’s William Ruto’s Case Dismissed by ICC, BBC News, Apr. 5, 2016, available online.

The Politicization of Case Selection at the International Criminal Court: A Chinese Perspective

I. Introduction

The International Criminal Court (ICC), established under the Rome Statute, has the objective of ending impunity for those responsible for the gravest crimes of international concern, including genocide, war crimes, and crimes against humanity. Despite the ICC’s assertion that its decisions are based exclusively on legal considerations, it is increasingly subjected to scrutiny for potential political motivations in its operations, particularly in the selection of cases. From China’s perspective, the ICC’s case selection is indicative of broader political biases, which give rise to significant concerns regarding the Court’s impartiality and its ability to respect the sovereignty of its member states. This comment examines the politicization of the ICC’s case selection process and the reasons behind China’s scepticism in this regard, thereby posing considerable risks for non-Western states and undermining the credibility of the Court as a global judicial institution. By examining the ICC’s jurisdiction, trigger mechanisms, admissibility, and the role of the U.N. Security Council, this comment elucidates the concerns raised by China.

II. China’s Concern

The ICC, established with the mandate of prosecuting the gravest crimes under international law, has been the subject of sustained critique by China. China views the ICC as a politically biased institution that erodes national sovereignty, imposes Western values, and applies a selective form of justice. This section examines China’s concerns, focusing on the ICC’s jurisdiction, admissibility, and the role of the U.N. Security Council, as well as identifying potential risks the ICC poses to China’s interests.

China’s critique of the ICC is based on three key issues: its jurisdictional framework, particularly regarding non-international armed conflicts and exclusions of transnational crimes; admissibility principles that disproportionately impact developing states; and the role of the U.N. Security Council in fostering political bias and selective justice. Furthermore, hypothetical scenarios involving China’s internal and regional disputes demonstrate its concerns that the ICC may be used as a geopolitical tool.

A. Jurisdiction

The ICC has jurisdiction over genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes, and aggression, with a particular focus on crimes committed on the territory of state parties or by their nationals. Nevertheless, the ICC’s jurisdiction may extend beyond the territory of state parties in cases referred by the U.N. Security Council or at the discretion of the Prosecutor. This expansive jurisdiction has prompted concerns about the sovereignty of states, particularly those of China.1

1. Subject-Matter Jurisdiction
i. Disagreement with Criminalization of Non-International Armed Conflicts

China fundamentally disagrees with the ICC’s criminalization of acts committed in non-international armed conflicts, as outlined in Article 8 of the Rome Statute.2 While the ICC aims to hold individuals accountable for crimes such as targeting civilians or using child soldiers in NIAC, China argues that these conflicts are inherently domestic matters that should be resolved by states without external interference. Unlike international armed conflicts, which involve cross-border hostilities, NIAC typically arise within a state’s borders and, in China’s view, fall under the exclusive jurisdiction of national authorities.

China perceives the ICC’s focus on NIAC as a mechanism that could facilitate external interference, particularly by Western powers, under the guise of international justice. This concern is heightened by the ICC’s history of investigating internal conflicts in African states, such as those involving the Lord’s Resistance Army in Uganda and militant groups in Mali. By prosecuting crimes in NIAC, the ICC imposes international standards on what China regards as internal issues, potentially destabilizing fragile political contexts and exacerbating conflicts.

The broad criminalization of NIAC-related actions also raises significant sovereignty concerns. China argues that this framework risks labeling state actors engaged in legitimate counterinsurgency efforts as perpetrators of international crimes. Such accusations could undermine a state’s ability to maintain internal order and peace, particularly in regions facing separatist movements or insurgencies. For China, this represents a direct challenge to its principle of non-interference3 and reinforces its skepticism toward the ICC as a neutral arbiter of justice. These concerns underscore China’s broader critique of the ICC as an institution that prioritizes universal jurisdiction over the sovereign rights of states.

Lastly, China is particularly concerned that NIAC-focused investigations could target state actors dealing with separatist movements in regions such as Xinjiang or Tibet. The ICC’s broad jurisdiction and prosecutorial discretion pose a risk of framing China’s domestic counterinsurgency efforts as international crimes, subject to external scrutiny. This concern aligns with China’s long-standing resistance to the concept of universal jurisdiction in human rights contexts, which it views as undermining state sovereignty and legal independence. Such potential implications deepen China’s critique of the ICC as an institution that prioritizes external intervention over respecting sovereign equality.

ii. The Exclusion of Other Transnational Crimes

The jurisdiction of the ICC is insufficiently expansive, with a focus on crimes aligned with the value system of Western countries. This excludes crimes such as drug trafficking, international terrorism, transnational organized crime, and environmental crime. This omission has been a source of frustration for some developing countries, particularly those in the Caribbean region, which have advocated for their inclusion in the jurisdiction of the ICC.4 China has also expressed concern that such selective jurisdiction limits the ability of the ICC to address crimes that have a significant impact on developing countries and diminishes its relevance in global justice.

2. Territorial Jurisdiction

The ICC’s territorial jurisdiction extends to crimes committed on the soil of state parties, even if the accused is a national of a non-party state. China criticizes this as a violation of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, which states: “A treaty does not create either obligations or rights for a third State without its consent.”5 For China, this sets a troubling precedent, as it risks undermining sovereign equality in international law. China upholds the principle of non-interference in state affairs as a cornerstone of international law.

Notwithstanding the stipulation in Article 12(1) of the Rome Statute that a State Party ”accepts the jurisdiction of the Court with respect to the crimes referred to in Article 5,6 it is evident that the precondition of consent is not absolute. Indeed, Article 12(2), provides that: In accordance with the stipulations set forth in Article 12(2), the Court may exercise its jurisdiction if one or more of the following States are parties to the Statute or have accepted the Court’s jurisdiction:

(a) The State on the territory of which the conduct in question occurred or, if the crime was committed on board a vessel or aircraft, the State of registration of that vessel or aircraft; (b) The State of which the person accused of the crime is a national.7

In accordance with this paragraph, the Court may exercise jurisdiction over a person from a non-contracting country who has committed crimes, even in the absence of consent from their State, provided that the State where the crime was committed is a party to the Statute or is willing to submit itself to the jurisdiction of the ICC. Such an approach would be at odds with the long-established principle of the relative effectiveness of treaties, which has been universally acknowledged and adhered to by the international community.

3. Trigger Mechanism

In accordance with Article 13 of the Statute,8 the ICC’s commencement mechanism is primarily constituted by three main avenues: firstly, situations may be referred to the Court by States Parties; secondly, situations may be referred to the Prosecutor of the Court by the Security Council; and thirdly, the Prosecutor may initiate investigations proprio motu. In regard to the right of a State party to refer a situation, a non-State party is precluded from preventing another State party from referring a case to the ICC, even in the event that the suspect in question is a national of a non-State party. With regard to the right of the United Nations Security Council to refer a situation, it may concern either a State party to the Statute or a non-State party. In either case, the consent of the State in question is not required. The Prosecutor is empowered to investigate or prosecute offenses committed in the territory of a non-State party or by a national of a non-State party. This enables the jurisdiction of the ICC to be extended to nationals of non-States parties, thereby binding third parties. However, this is not contingent on the strict adherence to the voluntary acceptance of its jurisdiction by States, which limits the practical application of the principle of complementarity of its jurisdiction, because if the ICC decides that the national court is unwilling or unable to prosecute, the ICC Prosecutor gains the right to investigate the case, regardless of the state’s consent.

The Darfur situation in Sudan marked a pivotal moment in the ICC’s history, as it was the first case referred to the Court by the United Nations Security Council and the first formal investigation involving a non-State Party. Despite the ICC issuing an arrest warrant for Sudanese President Omar al-Bashir on charges of war crimes, crimes against humanity, and genocide, Sudan, as a non-State Party, refused to cooperate. Bashir continued to serve as president and travel internationally without facing arrest, even in State Parties to the Rome Statute. This non-compliance was supported by both the Arab League and the African Union, which criticized the ICC’s actions as undermining the sovereignty of African nations and urged that any future prosecution of African heads of state be coordinated with the African Union.9 This led to a temporary strain in relations between the ICC and African countries, highlighting tensions over jurisdictional authority and state sovereignty.

China abstained from voting on Security Council Resolution 1593, which referred the Darfur situation to the ICC. China raised concerns not only about the jurisdictional relationship between the Court and non-State Parties but also about the enforcement challenges related to the arrest warrant. Additionally, China emphasized that the Bashir case raises broader questions about the immunity of heads of state. The potential erosion of the traditional principle of immunity and the risk of sitting heads of state being subjected to judicial jurisdiction could have profound implications for national sovereignty.10 China argues that these developments warrant serious attention, as they may fundamentally alter the balance between international accountability and the respect for state sovereignty.

B. Admissibility

The principle of admissibility underpins the ICC’s jurisdiction, ensuring that the Court acts as a complementary institution to national judicial systems rather than supplanting them. Two critical components govern admissibility: the principle of complementarity and the gravity threshold. Together, these elements determine whether a case is appropriate for ICC intervention, yet they have been a focal point of criticism, particularly from non-party states such as China.

1. The Complementarity Principle and Sovereignty Concern

The principle of complementarity, as set out in the tenth preambular paragraph and in Article 1 of the Statute, precludes the Court from exercising its jurisdiction over a case once the State with jurisdiction over the case has initiated domestic judicial proceedings.11

This principle of complementarity of the ICC may appear to respect the primacy of domestic jurisdiction; however, its implied right of review by the ICC may be perceived as an infringement upon the sovereignty of other nations. Article 17 of the Statute suggests that the ICC may conduct reviews of ongoing judicial proceedings in national courts to ascertain whether a State’s judicial system is ‘unwilling’ or ‘unable’ to hold individuals criminally responsible.12 In other words, the ICC is empowered to assess and determine the criminal accountability of any State, including non-parties, for international crimes.13 The ICC is empowered to ascertain whether the proceedings conducted within the state in question are inconsistent with the objective of bringing the individual in question to justice, unduly prolonged, or not conducted in an independent or impartial manner. This is a basis for the ICC to exercise jurisdiction if it has determined that there has been improper behavior on the part of the domestic courts. This provision of the Statute undoubtedly transforms the ICC into a supranational world judicial institution, which is also in conflict with the principle of sovereignty upheld by the Chinese Government. According to the fundamental theory of modern international law, there was no supranational judicial body above a sovereign State.

Furthermore, developing countries, with limited judicial resources or infrastructure, are more likely to be deemed “unable” to prosecute effectively. This creates a scenario where such states are disproportionately subject to ICC scrutiny, potentially undermining their sovereignty and eroding confidence in their legal systems. For example, the ICC’s investigations into Sudan and Uganda have illustrated how states with weaker legal institutions become frequent subjects of ICC proceedings, reinforcing perceptions of judicial inequity.

Lastly, China critiques the ICC’s reliance on Western legal norms in applying complementarity. Legal traditions differ significantly across regions, and the ICC’s framework often imposes standards that align with Western jurisprudence, ignoring cultural and legal diversity. This approach risks alienating states with alternative legal traditions, further undermining the Court’s universal legitimacy.

2. Gravity Threshold and Prosecutor’s Power

The gravity threshold is another key element of admissibility, requiring the Prosecutor to demonstrate that a case involves crimes of sufficient gravity to warrant ICC attention. While intended to limit the Court’s focus to the most serious crimes, the threshold grants significant discretion to the Prosecutor. China argues that this discretion lacks transparency and opens the door to politically motivated decisions. For instance, the ICC’s decision to pursue investigations in Afghanistan and Ukraine has been criticized for aligning with broader geopolitical interests while avoiding comparable scrutiny of Western-backed conflicts. This selective application of the gravity standard raises concerns about the ICC’s impartiality and reinforces perceptions of political bias.

In summary, while the principles of complementarity and gravity are fundamental to the ICC’s mandate, their implementation disproportionately affects developing states and reflects an implicit prioritization of Western legal norms. For China, these issues highlight the need for greater sensitivity to sovereignty, legal diversity, and transparency in the ICC’s admissibility criteria.

C. The Role of United Nations Security Council

The United Nations Security Council (S.C.) holds significant influence over the ICC’s jurisdiction through its powers to refer cases and defer investigations under the Rome Statute. While intended to integrate international justice with global peace and security efforts, these powers have frequently been criticized for politicizing the ICC’s operations, favoring the interests of powerful states, and undermining the Court’s impartiality.

1. Selective Referrals

The S.C.’s referral power allows it to bring situations before the ICC, including those involving non-party states, as seen in the cases of Sudan (Darfur) and Libya. These referrals extended the ICC’s jurisdiction to non-signatories, overriding principles of state consent. However, the S.C. has often refrained from acting in politically sensitive cases involving powerful states or their allies. For example, no action has been taken regarding U.S. actions in Afghanistan or allegations of war crimes in Israel/Palestine, despite repeated calls for accountability. Such selectivity undermines the ICC’s neutrality, creating a perception that it serves Western geopolitical interests rather than acting as a truly impartial judicial body.

Recent S.C. actions further highlight this issue. On November 20, 2023, the United States vetoed a resolution calling for a ceasefire in Gaza, which aimed to halt the ongoing conflict between Israel and Hamas. This veto drew sharp criticism, including from China, whose representative at the U.N. described the decision as a significant blow to the authority of the S.C. and international law. The U.S. veto left the ceasefire resolution with only fourteen supporting votes, including those from the UK and France. Malta’s U.N. representative, Vanessa Frazier, expressed regret that “due to the use of the veto, the S.C. once again failed to fulfill its responsibility to maintain international peace and security.”14 The Chinese representative, Ambassador Fu Cong, stated that the U.S. veto had “destroyed the Gaza people’s last hope for survival” and pushed them “further into darkness and despair.”15 This incident underscores how the S.C.’s selective actions diminish its credibility and reinforce skepticism about its alignment with the ICC’s mission.

2. Deferral Power

Under Article 16 of the Rome Statute, the S.C. can defer ICC investigations for 12-month renewable periods.16 While designed to balance judicial and political considerations, this power has been criticized for giving the P5 (the five permanent members of the S.C.) excessive leverage to protect their interests or those of their allies. For instance, a deferral could be used to shield nationals of powerful states from prosecution or delay politically inconvenient investigations indefinitely. Even though China is one of the P5 members, such influence reinforces the perception that the ICC is a tool of major powers, further eroding trust among non-party states like China.

In conclusion, the S.C.’s role in ICC operations, particularly through selective referrals and deferrals, highlights the intersection of politics and international justice. Incidents like the Gaza ceasefire veto and the focus on weaker states underscore concerns about bias and double standards. For China, these actions affirm longstanding fears that the ICC operates under Western influence rather than as a neutral, independent institution. Addressing these issues is critical for the ICC to regain credibility and fulfill its mandate equitably.

D. Alleged Western Bias and Selective Justice

The ICC has been the subject of considerable criticism for displaying a tendency towards political bias and engaging in selective justice, particularly in its focus on weaker states while avoiding scrutiny of powerful nations or their allies. These patterns have prompted questions about the Court’s impartiality and its role in the international legal system.

In its formative years, the ICC demonstrated a marked predilection for pursuing cases against African states, with proceedings involving Sudan, Kenya, and the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC) occupying a disproportionate share of its docket. This focus on Africa gave rise to widespread accusations of “neo-colonial justice”, particularly as similar crimes in other regions were not addressed. The case of Uhuru Kenyatta, Kenya’s sitting president at the time, exemplifies this criticism. Kenyatta’s case ultimately collapsed due to insufficient evidence, reinforcing perceptions that the ICC targeted high-profile figures in weaker states without adequate grounds for prosecution. Such patterns have undermined the Court’s credibility, particularly among non-Western states, and have alienated key stakeholders in global justice.

In recent years, the ICC has shifted its focus beyond Africa, with investigations into Russia’s actions in Ukraine marking a notable expansion of its remit. While this indicates a broader application of its jurisdiction, critics argue that the Court’s approach remains selective. For instance, the ICC has been swift to issue arrest warrants against Russian officials for alleged war crimes but has refrained from similar scrutiny of Western-backed actions, such as the Saudi-led coalition’s involvement in Yemen. This disparity underscores allegations of political bias, as the ICC appears more willing to confront adversaries of powerful Western nations while avoiding cases that might implicate their allies.

Chinese scholars argue that the selective justice of the ICC arises primarily from two sources: institutional expansion and political intervention.17 Institutionally, the issue stems from internal problems such as the legislative design of the Rome Statute, the wide discretion granted to judges and prosecutors in the execution of their roles, and the financial constraints of the institution. Politically, external factors, including the powers of the U.N. Security Council, the treaty-based nature of state participation, and the influence of other entities and non-governmental organizations, exacerbate the problem.

Of particular concern is the expansiveness of the Rome Statute’s design and the potential for abuse of discretion by judges and prosecutors, which undermine the Court’s legitimacy. Additionally, the political intervention of Western powers in the U.N. Security Council, coupled with the selective participation of states in the ICC, directly erodes its credibility. These factors collectively diminish confidence in the Court’s impartiality, further damaging the perception of selective justice and international judicial fairness.

E. Hypothetical Risks to China

China faces considerable risks from potential ICC actions that could target its domestic policies or geopolitical disputes, even as a non-party state. While China’s position as a permanent member of the U.N. Security Council affords it the right to veto any adverse ICC referrals, this protection is not absolute. Political dynamics within the Council could shift, especially under intense international pressure, compelling China to repeatedly exercise its veto. Such actions could potentially result in China being diplomatically isolated, its global reputation being damaged, and its foreign relations being complicated. Additionally, lobbying among non-permanent Council members and informal alliances could create scenarios where China’s influence is challenged, raising concerns about indirect risks to its sovereignty.

The ICC’s jurisdiction, which can also be extended through U.N. Security Council referrals or investigations involving crimes on the territory of state parties, creates a pathway for external scrutiny of China’s actions. Such risks are heightened by the Court’s perceived susceptibility to political influence, particularly from Western powers, and its focus on issues like human rights and territorial disputes, which are highly sensitive for China. These scenarios underscore Beijing’s apprehension that the ICC could undermine its sovereignty and legal independence under the guise of international justice.

1. Allegations of Human Rights Abuses

Western countries have long argued that China should face continued international scrutiny for alleged human rights violations, particularly in regions such as Xinjiang and Tibet. Hypothetical ICC investigations into these matters could frame China’s domestic policies as international crimes, despite Beijing’s consistent rejection of such accusations and its emphasis on non-interference in internal affairs. The extension of ICC jurisdiction into non-party states through Security Council mechanisms further exacerbates these fears.

2. Disputes in the South China Sea and Taiwan

China’s territorial and sovereignty disputes, including those in the South China Sea and over Taiwan, present additional vulnerabilities. Hypothetical ICC investigations into actions arising from these disputes, such as military operations or alleged violations of international law, could significantly undermine China’s sovereignty. Such scenarios would not only challenge China’s legal positions on these matters but also risk politicizing sensitive geopolitical conflicts.

For China, such risks confirm its concerns that the ICC operates as a political tool rather than a fair and impartial judicial body. The potential for selective investigations, driven by geopolitical interests or pressure from Western powers, undermines trust in the ICC’s legitimacy. These fears reinforce China’s preference for resolving disputes through bilateral or regional mechanisms, rather than through institutions it perceives as subject to political manipulation.

III. Recommendations from China’s Perspective

China’s critiques of the ICC are accompanied by proposals for reforms designed to address structural flaws, reduce politicization, and ensure greater fairness and impartiality. These recommendations emphasize respect for state sovereignty, equitable justice, and the need for a more universally accepted and effective international justice system.

A. Decoupling the ICC from the U.N. Security Council

China advocates for reducing the influence of the S.C. on the ICC, particularly P5 in referrals and deferrals. The current framework under Article 16 allows powerful nations to shape ICC actions through selective interventions, compromising the Court’s independence. For instance, the S.C.’s referrals of Darfur (Sudan) and Libya aligned with Western geopolitical interests, while similar action was absent in cases involving U.S. allies. Decoupling the ICC from the S.C. by creating a broader multilateral body or independent review mechanism for authorizing referrals would mitigate this imbalance and ensure decisions are grounded in legal merit rather than political considerations.

B. Equal Focus on Western States

China also underscores the necessity for the ICC to address powerful non-party states, such as the United States, to enhance its credibility. The ICC’s focus on weaker states, particularly in Africa, and its lack of scrutiny into Western-backed conflicts, such as those in Iraq and Afghanistan, have led to accusations of double standards. Introducing mechanisms to review and investigate actions by non-party states, especially when they impact state parties or involve grave international crimes, would reinforce the ICC’s impartiality and bolster its legitimacy as a universal judicial body.

C. Expanding Subject-Matter Jurisdiction

China also proposes expanding the ICC’s subject-matter jurisdiction to address crimes that are of significant concern to developing countries. These include drug crimes, international terrorist crimes, transnational organized crimes, and international environmental crimes. In recent years, the Chinese environmental law community has increasingly focused on the ICC’s stance on the potential criminalization of “ecocide.”18

Currently, the ICC’s jurisdiction is limited to genocide, war crimes, crimes against humanity, and the crime of aggression. While these are undoubtedly critical, they do not encompass other pressing global threats that disproportionately affect developing nations. Expanding the ICC’s jurisdiction would reflect a more inclusive understanding of global justice and align the Court’s focus with the priorities of a broader range of states. For instance, transnational drug trafficking and terrorism have devastating impacts on the security and stability of developing regions, yet international mechanisms for addressing these crimes remain fragmented.

Such a reform would not only increase the ICC’s legitimacy but also foster greater participation from developing countries, many of which currently view the Court as biased toward issues affecting Western interests. It would underscore the ICC’s commitment to equitable justice by addressing a broader spectrum of crimes that impact humanity as a whole.

D. Greater Transparency in Prosecutorial Decisions

To counter concerns about selective justice and political bias, China advocates for greater transparency in prosecutorial decision-making. The significant discretion currently afforded to the ICC Prosecutor in determining admissibility, particularly regarding the gravity threshold and complementarity principle, has fueled allegations of partiality. Establishing clear, publicly accessible guidelines for assessing these criteria and instituting independent oversight of controversial prosecutorial decisions would enhance the ICC’s impartiality and trustworthiness.

E. Promoting Regional Solutions

China further emphasizes the importance of regional solutions, such as the African Union’s hybrid courts, in addressing international crimes. Regional mechanisms, with their deeper understanding of local contexts, foster greater ownership of justice processes and respect for state sovereignty. For example, the African Union has proposed courts tailored to its member states’ unique political and cultural realities. Supporting such initiatives through financial and technical assistance and integrating them into the global justice framework as complementary to the ICC would strengthen the overall system of international accountability. As the Chinese proverb says, it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. On issues such as Darfur, China advocates for implementing consensus-based solutions involving the United Nations, the African Union, and local governments, highlighting the value of regional cooperation and diplomatic resolution.19

In conclusion, China’s proposed reforms aim to address key structural deficiencies in the ICC by reducing political interference, ensuring equitable case selection, and promoting regional accountability mechanisms. If adopted, these measures would enhance the ICC’s legitimacy, align it more closely with its mission of universal justice, and foster greater participation and trust among non-party states.

IV. Conclusion

In conclusion, the ICC’s operations, particularly its case selection process, reveal deep-seated challenges that go beyond legal considerations. From China’s perspective, the ICC’s actions often reflect a politicized approach that undermines state sovereignty and disproportionately impacts non-Western nations. By critically examining jurisdiction, admissibility, and the role of the U.N. Security Council, this comment highlights how these structural and operational flaws contribute to perceptions of bias and selective justice.

China’s critiques and reform proposals underscore the importance of addressing these issues to restore the ICC’s credibility as a truly impartial global judicial institution. Decoupling the Court from political influences, ensuring equitable scrutiny of all states, promoting transparency, and fostering regional solutions represent meaningful steps toward achieving a more just and effective international legal system. Only through such reforms can the ICC fulfill its mandate to combat impunity while respecting the diversity and sovereignty of the global community.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    These concerns were elaborated in detail by Ambassador Wang Guangya, head of the Chinese delegation at the 1998 Rome Diplomatic Conference on the establishment of the International Criminal Court. Wang Guangya, Interview, Xinhua News Agency, Jul. 1998, available online; see also Dai Yuzhong (戴玉忠), Should China Join the International Criminal Court, Part 1, China Crim. Just. (Apr. 10, 2009) (China), available online.

    Five concise reasons why China does not join the International Criminal Court:

    • Universal Jurisdiction: China opposes the Rome Statute ’s universal jurisdiction, arguing it lacks voluntary state consent and contravenes the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties.
    • War Crimes Definition: China rejects extending “war crimes” to domestic conflicts, claiming it exceeds customary international law.
    • Security Council Role: China asserts that aggression, being a state act, must first be determined by the Security Council.
    • Prosecutor’s Powers: China fears the prosecutor’s expansive investigative authority could facilitate interference in domestic affairs.
    • Crimes Against Humanity: China insists “crimes against humanity” should apply only during wartime, as per customary international law.
  2. 2.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 8, available online.

  3. 3.

    See Yaling Pan (潘亚玲), China’s Non-Interference Diplomacy: From Defensive Advocacy to Participatory Advocacy, 9 J. World Econ. and Pol. 45 (2012) (China), available online.

    (The principle of non-interference refers to a foreign policy of not interfering in each other’s internal affairs for economic, political or ideological reasons. It was first proposed by China at the Bandung Conference in 1955. In recent years, with the development of international human rights norms, the concept of security threats and the concept of “responsibility to protect”, this principle has been challenged and questioned; but Chinese scholars believe that, through these concepts, the Western international community led by the United States and Europe has found increasing legitimacy support for various forms of humanitarian intervention, especially humanitarian intervention authorized by the U.N. Security Council).

  4. 4.

    Guiying Yu (喻贵英), An Analysis of International Criminal Law Enforcement Models, 6 J. Nw. U. Pol. Sci. & L. 80 (1998) (China), paywall, doi.

  5. 5.

    Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Art. 34, May 23, 1969, 1155 U.N.T.S. 331, available online, archived.

  6. 6.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Art. 12(1).

  7. 7.

    Id. Art. 12(2).

  8. 8.

    Id. Art. 13.

  9. 9.

    International Law View (国际法大视野), Status of the International Criminal Court’s Arrest Warrant Against Former Sudanese President Bashir, NetEase (Aug. 12, 2023, 9:21 PM) (China), available online.

  10. 10.

    Yang Jiao (焦阳), A Study of Issues on the Jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court over Non Contracting State Nationals, 40 J. Jinzhong U. 69–73 (2023) (China), paywall.

  11. 11.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Preamble, Art. 1.

  12. 12.

    Id. Art. 13.

  13. 13.

    Xiumei Wang (王秀梅), 从苏丹情势分析国际刑事法院管辖权的补充性原则 [Analysis of the Principle of Complementarity of the Jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court from the Perspective of Sudan], 6 Modern Jurisprudence 181 (2005) (China), paywall.

  14. 14.

    Yi Wang (王逸) & Juecheng Zhao (赵觉珵), The International Criminal Court Issues Arrest Warrant for Netanyahu, Global Times, Nov. 22, 2024, (China), paywall, doi.

  15. 15.

    Id.

  16. 16.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Art. 16.

  17. 17.

    Yi Wang (王毅), On the Selective Justice of the International Criminal Court (2023) (Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, Liaoning University) (China), paywall, doi.

  18. 18.

    Fu Ziluo (傅子洛) & Liu Dan (刘丹), The Fifth International Crime?—Theoretical Source and Legislative Response of “Ecocide”, 4 JBOS 25 (2023) (China), paywall.

  19. 19.

    Liu Jianchao, Spokesperson for China Foreign Ministry, Reply to Questions on the Security Council’s Adoption of the Resolution on the Darfur Issue (Aug. 2, 2007) (China), available online.

How Have the African Unions Policies Opposed the ICC, and to What Extent Were They Successful in Impacting the Institution?

The International Criminal Court (ICC) was founded in 2002 as the first permanent international court to prosecute individuals for genocide, war crimes, crimes against humanity and the crime of aggression.1 Its creation was driven by the international community’s growing recognition of the need to address impunity for the gravest crimes, particularly after the atrocities in Rwanda and Yugoslavia.2 The ICC operates under the Rome Statute, which aims to establish a judicial body independent of political influence.3

The African Union (AU) was founded in 2002 and succeeded the Organization of African Unity.4 It is a regional organization representing fifty-five African states, of which thirty-three currently are state parties to the Rome Statute.5 The AU initially supported the ICC’s establishment.6 Many African countries like Uganda, Kenya, and South Africa played an active role in drafting the Rome Statute since they viewed the ICC as an opportunity to pursue justice and ensure accountability, especially where national courts had failed.7 Uganda for example lacked the judicial infrastructure to handle complex cases involving mass atrocities, which made the ICC an attractive solution and, therefore, it was one of the first three countries to make use of the option to voluntarily self-refer a case to the ICC.8 Struggling to combat conflicts with groups like the Lord’s Resistance Army (LRA) or target rebel leaders like Joseph Kony, Uganda turned to the Office of the Prosecutor hoping to achieve accountability.9

Kenya joined in 2005, viewing it as an important step towards addressing impunity, but due to investigations into high-ranking officials like former President Uhuru Kenyatta and former Deputy William Ruto amidst post-election violence in 2008, the appreciation turned to disapproval.10

Another early adopter was South Africa, who ratified the Rome Statute in 2000 and saw the ICC membership as a way to align with international norms and promote the rule of law globally in its post-apartheid commitment.11 However, their relation began to shift after the ICC issued an arrest warrant for Sudanese President Omar Al-Bashir in 2009. The AU as a whole began criticizing the ICC for targeting African leaders, in their view, disproportionately and for undermining the sovereignty of its member states.12

This exemplifies a trend among African Nations that saw their early expectations disappointed and thus grew critical of the universal jurisdiction applied by the ICC. This comment examines the chronology of events from the early 2000s onward, key milestones like the indictment of Al-Bashir and Kenyatta or the inception of the Malabo Protocol and their effect on the AU’s stance that culminated in the African Union to recommend its member states to consider their ICC membership altogether. Thereafter, this comment provides a quantitative analysis of the AU’s decision and addresses the possible political impacts on the ICC.

I. Chronology of the AU’s Relation to the ICC

A. Early Developments

The Rome Statute was adopted in 1998, and Senegal was the first country worldwide to ratify it in 1999.13 Other African nations quickly followed. Uganda, Kenya, South Africa, and Nigeria were among the early supporters who helped bring the Rome Statute into effect in 2002.14 By the time the ICC began operating, Africa had become its largest regional participant, representing a significant number of the ICC’s member states. On December 16, 2003, Uganda requested an ICC investigation into a situation in northern Uganda which the Prosecutor opened in July 2004.15 The government had been waging a fifteen-year counterinsurgency against the LRA who abducted over twenty-five thousand children.16

Reasons for joining an international organization like the ICC in a situation like Uganda’s are not as clear cut as they might seem at first glance. Joining the ICC poses the risk of limiting options of violently combatting the opposition since the governing individuals themselves could face trial.17 Yet, states with a low rule of law and recent history of violence are just as likely to commit to such an international institution as democracies with a high rule of law, no history of internal political violence, and no risk of prosecution.18 A possible explanation is that states with weaker institutions need to make a stronger commitment to seem credible in their fight against violence which require the help of a stronger third party.19 This is supported by the fact that non-democracies with a recent history of violence are three times as likely to join as non-democracies without a recent history of violence.20 For the former, the cost of losing parts of its sovereignty is worth the gain in the perceived interest for conflict resolution.21 This helps understand why so many early adopters were African countries.

The following early investigations all centered around Africa and were conducted in the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), Central African Republic, and Sudan.

B. The Al-Bashir Indictment as a Catalyst for Resistance

The first major cracks in the relationship between the ICC and the AU began to show after the ICC issued an arrest warrant for President Omar Al-Bashir in 2009 for genocide, crimes against humanity and war crimes during the civil war in Darfur.22 The AU in turn expressed its deep concerns for the ongoing peace efforts and repeatedly urged the United Nations Security Council (S.C.) to make use of Article 16 of the Rome Statute to defer the case.23 Article 16 allows the S.C. to defer ICC cases for a year, with the option to renew.24 Despite these ongoing requests, the S.C. did not grant a deferral.

In its July 2009 decision, the AU asked the African States Parties to the Rome Statute (ASPRS) to consider several issues related to the power of the S.C. like Article 16 of the Rome Statute.25 In the same decision, the AU also declared that since the S.C. will not meet its requests of a deferral, the AU will not apprehend and surrender Omar Al-Bashir should he visit a member state.26

Such clear reactionary policies are a sign of backlash in a quid pro quo stance. It is meant to apply political pressure on the ICC which lacks the means to apprehend individuals itself and is therefore entirely reliant on the enforcement of its arrest warrants through its member states. If a considerable percentage of member states in an especially critical region like Africa decide to stop cooperating, it would essentially halt all proceedings in its tracks. Threats of this magnitude are therefore very capable of inflicting harm on the functionality and legitimacy of the ICC as a whole.

This low point in the relation between the AU and the ICC is followed by the AU’s decision in February 2010 soundly rejecting the ICC proposal to establish a liaison office in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, demonstrating the ever-growing rift between parties.27

Not all states agreed with the AU’s decision not to apprehend Al-Bashir. Botswana’s former Foreign Minister Phandu Skelemani reaffirmed that Botswana did not concur with the decree.28 Skelemani stressed that as a member to the ICC Botswana has treaty obligations which it plans to fulfill by cooperating, arresting, and transferring Al-Bashir should he enter Botswana.29

Al-Bashir went on to visit multiple African countries over the next years and was not apprehended during his stay in Kenya, Djibouti, South Africa, Uganda, or Malawi. While Chad noted reservations on the decision on not apprehending Al-Bashir due to a conflict over Darfur with Sudan, Al-Bashir was still not arrested during his visit in July of 2010 or during any of the other five following visits.30 Similarly, Kenya disregarded international pressure and criticism from the ICC and the international community and did not apprehend Al-Bashir in August of 2010 when he joined Kenya for its adoption of the new constitution.31

In another decision in February of 2010, the AU endorsed recommendations from the ASPRS, which included amending Article 16 to give the United Nations General Assembly (G.A.) the power to defer cases for a year if the S.C. failed to act within a certain timeframe and which was subsequently proposed by South Africa to the Assembly of State Parties (ASP).32 The proposal was not adopted by the ASP, leaving AU once again disappointed and not heard.33

Following the ongoing refusal to defer cases involving sitting heads of states and the lack of engagement, the AU grew increasingly frustrated with the S.C..34 In response, the AU Assembly called on the African Group in New York and the African Member States Bureau of the ASP to push for considerable and consequential actions and advocate in unison before the ICC for it to finally take the AU’s proposals into consideration.35 The AU also voices criticism against the veto power by the five permanent members of the S.C., three of which are not party to the Rome Statute, yet are still able to exercise their veto power on whether to refer or defer cases before the ICC.36 The AU proposed to distribute the discretionary power of the S.C. to defer cases to an independent oversight body.37 This dichotomy of S.C. veto powers agency over ICC proceedings while themselves not standing the risk of criminal investigations only fueled the resentment built up by the prosecution of Al-Bashir and the ICC’s and S.C.’s failure to act.

From the AU’s point of view, these proposals seem adequate. The S.C. is one of the less democratic institutions of the U.N. and giving its power to an independent oversight body or the more democratic G.A. would have relieved some of the tension. The AU’s goal was to feel heard and to obtain more agency.

C. Escalating Tensions and Pushbacks

In a similar way, Kenya requested the S.C. to defer the ICC proceedings against its President Uhuru Kenyatta and Deputy William Ruto for one year in October of 2013.38 The AU backed Kenya’s request in a letter sent to the S.C. on November 1, 2013.39 Rwanda proposed a resolution to defer the cases, but in November of 2013, the resolution failed to secure the necessary nine votes in the S.C., receiving seven votes in favor from states like China and Russia, but eight abstentions.40 Thus, Kenyatta became the first sitting head of a state to go on trial at the ICC.41 As a response to the S.C. rejecting the request for deferral and feeling unheard yet again, Kenya would later lead the calls for a withdrawal during the Twenty-sixth Ordinary Session of the AU in 2015.42

While the AU as a whole has voiced its criticism in regard to the ICC, the same cannot be said about each individual member state. Viewing the AU as an institution that is able to represent all of its parties equally does not encapsulate the complexity of the situation. As with many other international organizations, the AU is not able to generalize each state’s interest and distill a satisfactory decision to all parties involved. Such is the case with Botswana who, as in the Al-Bashir decision, entered its reservation to the May 2013 decision.43 In it, the AU communicated its regret that the S.C. did not defer the case against the former President of Sudan Omar Al-Bashir, former President of Kenya Uhuru Kenyatta, and former Minister William Ruto.44 Furthermore, the decision reaffirmed that Chad acted in accordance with AU policy when it welcomed Omar Al-Bashir instead of apprehending him.45

Other African Nations also acted in support of the ICC, namely Côte d’Ivoire through arresting and surrendering Laurent Gbagbo and Charles Blé Goudé to the ICC as well as Niger handing over Ahmad Al Faqi Al Mahdi.46

Botswana’s stance on the matter was addressed by John Moreti, former Ambassador for Botswana, in an interview for the Kenya Television Network.47 Botswana does not continue to publicly state its support for the ICC to express its disagreement with Kenya’s position, but instead it believes that the AU is perpetuating destructive policies which antagonize the Court and hinders Africa in improving its relations with the international community.48 Another Botswanan spokesperson, Jeff Ramsey, explained that the Botswanan President does not agree that the ICC is just targeting Africa.49 Additionally, Ramsey emphasizes Botswana’s principles to stand up for human rights and democracy on the African continent.50

The argument that the ICC is not deliberately targeting African countries is made by the first Prosecutor of the ICC Luis Moreno Ocampo. In a discussion hosted by Al Jazeera and opposite Mahmood Mamdani, professor at Uganda’s Makerere University, Ocampo argued that the cases in Congo, DRC, Mali, Uganda, and Cote d’Ivoire were all self-referred by the states themselves.51 He goes on to elaborate that the cases of non-member states like Libya and Sudan were referred to the ICC by the S.C..52 At the time of the referral, five African Nations on the S.C. voted in favor of referring Libya and Sudan, namely South Africa, Nigeria, Benin, Gabon, and Tanzania.53 To criticize the Prosecutor of complying with the requests by African member states themselves or S.C. decisions supported by African nations would be, in Ocampo’s words, hypocritical.54 Ocampo claims that the Africa bias criticism is actually an invention by President Al-Bashir of Sudan to cover up his genocide.55

While Ocampo’s argument deserves approval, it must be kept in mind that Mamdani’s arguments are not invalidated. The Prosecutor is tasked with opening investigations after self-referral or S.C. referral.56 Criticism based on the Prosecutor fulfilling this obligation, which all member states agreed to by signing onto the Rome Statute, is questionable. This may not apply to the situation in Kenya, since this investigation was opened proprio motu by the Office of the Prosecutor (OTP), but it does hold weight in Uganda’s case.57 The same argument can be applied to the case of Sudan. Even though this case was not self-referred—Sudan is not even a member state of the ICC—it was referred to the OTP by the S.C. with the backing of African states in the S.C. at the time.58 Again, the criticism directed at the OTP is questionable as this investigation was not initiated under the Prosecutor’s own discretion. Even when extending the criticism towards the S.C. it again has to be noted that the referral was made with African support.

On the other hand, it must be recognized that Mamdani makes a valid point when voicing the concern of foreign interference in state sovereignty.59 It is irrefutable that the targeting of sitting heads of states as individuals unavoidably also aims at their professional role within that state. This restricts their agency, in case of an arrest warrant their freedom to travel, and shapes public opinion on the state and the accused through media reporting. Ocampo denying any influence on heads of state as political figures is just as debatable.

D. First Steps of Independence through the Malabo Protocol

During the growing dissatisfaction of AU states with the ICC, calls for a more powerful African Court of Justice became more prevalent. This endeavor is by no means new.60 As early as 1981, African Countries were making efforts in drafting and adopting the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights, which went into force in 1986.61 The question of establishing an African Criminal Court came up again in 2004 as the AU was debating the election of the judges for the newly formed African Court of Justice.62 No election of judges took place since too few candidates where nominated but instead the AU decided to merge the African Court of Justice with another newly formed institution, the African Court of Human Rights.63 This process concluded in July 2008 with the AU adopting the Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights, but as not enough states have ratified the Protocol, it has not entered into force.64

The AU Commission, at request of the AU Assembly, asked the Pan African Lawyers Union (PALU) in June 2010 to advise on and lay the groundwork for a legal instrument which would amend the Protocol on the African Court of Justice and Human Rights (ACJHR).65 This lengthy process sped up considerably after the S.C. rejected Kenya’s AU backed request to defer the case against President Kenyatta and Deputy Ruto for a year which caused the AU Assembly to ask the AU Commission to accelerate the expansion of the ACJHR.66 Quickly the idea solidified that the upcoming amendment would need to grant immunity not only to sitting heads of state but also to an undefined group of senior officials.67 During its twenty-third ordinary session and amidst international criticism, the AU Assembly discussed what became the Malabo Protocol, which will come into force thirty days after fifteen AU member states have ratified it.68

In June 2014, the AU Assembly of Heads of State and Government agreed in Malabo, Equatorial Guinea on the now finalized Malabo Protocol and called for its member states to sign and rapidly ratify it.69 A strong advocate for the Malabo Protocol was again Kenya, who spearheaded the support in front of the AU.70 A clear motivation for Kenya, as stated by then President Uhuru Kenyatta, was the still pending charges against Deputy William Ruto and Joshua Arap Sang.71 Kenyatta called for the AU to keep putting pressure on the ICC as long as they have not been acquitted.72

The Malabo Protocol is aimed at extending the jurisdiction of the ACJHR by adding a third section tasked with the adjudication of international criminal law cases to the two the already existing sections of general affairs and human rights.73 It is intended for the ACJHR to gain jurisdiction over fourteen crimes including genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes, the crime of aggression, as well as the crime of unconstitutional change of government, and terrorism, among other things, with the option to add more crimes at a later point in time.74 The ACJHR would in essence act like a geographically limited ICC with a vastly extended list of crimes.

As of 2024, fifteen AU member states have signed the Malabo Protocol, yet none have ratified it.75 The latest state to sign was Togo in 2019.76 Given that only five states signing after 2016 and no states signed in the last five years, it is a fair assessment to make that the movement has slowed down significantly if not halted completely. It is reasonable to assume that this may be related to the investigation against Kenyatta in 2015, the case against Ruto and Sang being closed in 2016, and the perceived pressure of the ICC on Africa lessened in the following years.77

The Malabo Protocol has faced international criticism on many accounts. From its inception, the envisioned structure, the definitions of the crimes in its jurisdiction, and its relationship with the ICC have proven to be contentious.

1. Definitions

While the three core crimes of international criminal law are in conformity with the internationally agreed definitions, the newly added crimes pose difficulties to define. Since the first drafts of PALU, the crime of unconstitutional change of government was a contested subject of discussion as states were unsure if popular uprisings could be prosecuted and thus instrumentalized to combat unwanted protests.78

Likewise, the definition for terrorism has been criticized as overly broad.79 There is no consensus regarding an international definition of terrorism and distinct uses of this term throughout different regions are often at odds with the principle of legality due to their vagueness.80 Amnesty International expresses concern that, like with other legal definitions of terrorism, it may be used to oppress minorities, silence political opposition, or weaken religious groups.81 The language “general insurrection in a State” is especially problematic as it leaves a great deal of interpretative discretion to the court, and may be used to restrict protest or discredit groups with differing opinions.

The same goes for the already mentioned and highly controversial immunity clause in Article 46 A of the Malabo Protocol. The term senior officials is not only broad but also open ended. Arguments could be made for many influential politicians, other government officials or even economic figures to be considered as such senior officials. As Amnesty International put it:

Experience has shown that on the African continent, as elsewhere, it is those in positions of power who typically abuse their authority and state resources to commit international crimes. The immunity clause essentially promotes and strengthens the culture of impunity that is already entrenched in most African countries. It rolls back the gains that have already been realized in the fight against impunity in some African countries.82

2. Relation with ICC

The ACJHR and the ICC will both be tasked with adjudicating the same crimes in countries that have ratified the Rome Statute and the Malabo Protocol with the only difference being the immunity to sitting heads of states or senior officials presented by the Malabo Protocol. As the establishment for the ACJHR was greatly fueled by contemporary issues between the ICC and the AU, the Malabo Protocol mentions neither the ICC itself nor the Rome Statute. The Malabo Protocol envisions a cooperative environment between national courts and its jurisdiction but fails entirely to explain any relation with the ICC regarding cooperation or surrender of suspects.83 Even though the Malabo Protocol does not concern itself with the ICC or the Rome Statute, it does not override or change any obligation of their member states.84 Still member states to both courts would find themselves in a difficult position should the ICC and the ACJHR decide to indict the same person. The apprehending state would need to break its obligations regarding one court to fulfill its duty towards the other.

3. Structure and Finance

The ACJHR is supposed to serve all its three sections with sixteen appointed judges, five serving in General Affairs, five in Human Rights and six in the International Criminal Law section.85 If the ACJHR were to adopt such a wide jurisdiction of fourteen crimes in addition to two other sections, it is doubtful that sixteen judges will suffice, especially when compared to the enormous personnel and financial resources of the ICC in relation to its number of trials per year.86 The ICC employs eighteen judges for four crimes while the ACJHR plans to adjudicate more than triple the number of crimes with less judges.87

The Malabo Protocol also intends to reduce the number of already appointed judges at the Human Rights section from eleven to five and may thus prove to have the adverse effect of weakening Africa’s stance on Human Rights protection.88 Even by its own estimations provided by PALU, the ACJHR must employ 211 staff members just to handle the planned expansion.89

This puts pressure on the financial prerequisites which are expected to be demanding.90 The AU funds less then twenty-five percent of its Human Rights treaty bodies itself and is reliant on donors like the European Union (EU) that have already declined funding the expansion of an International Criminal Law Section due to the immunity clause in Art. 46 A of the Malabo Protocol.91 It is evident that the EU among other donors share the concerns regarding the immunity clause since it may lead to impunity.

Lastly, the Malabo Protocol would restrict non-African NGO’s access to ACJHR.92 Only African individuals or NGOs will be able to gain firsthand insights into the ACJHR.93 This only furthers the seclusion of African justice from the international community.

E. Continued Disobedience in the Al-Bashir Case, Calls for Withdrawal and Diverging Opinions

Returning to the still unresolved issue of the apprehension of Al-Bashir, South Africa chose not to execute the ICC’s arrest warrant during Al-Bashir’s visit for the AU Summit in June 2015 since South Africa’s President Jacob Zuma supported the AU’s decision since 2009.94 Zuma’s stance was the same as what he believed to be the African stance and he would not act against it, instead putting his trust in the Sudanese peace negotiations.95 That same month, South Africa’s ruling party, the African National Congress, issued a statement proclaiming that it does no longer believe the ICC is serving its original purpose of being a last resort court to prosecute crimes against humanity.96

Uganda later went on to ignore arrest warrants and not to apprehend Al-Bashir as well. Notably, Uganda’s position on the matter has shifted over time to suit its own political ambitions. During 2009–2010, Uganda was reliant on the ICC and therefore other states to arrest the Commander-in-Chief of the LRA Joseph Kony and could thus not disobey ICC arrest warrants itself.97 To ensure its solidarity with the ICC, Uganda revoked Al-Bashir’s invitation to the International Global Smart Partnership dialogue in 2010.98 Still, Al-Bashir attended President Museveni’s inauguration on May 12, 2016 in Uganda, during which Museveni called the ICC useless, sparking outrage among EU and Canadian representatives, who left the inauguration ceremony due to said comments.99

In March of 2016, The Supreme Court of Appeal of South Africa found that South Africa violated its duty to apprehend Al-Bashir during the AU summit in Johannesburg in June of 2015.100 They ruled that South Africa was forced to arrest and surrender Al-Bashir due to its treaty obligations with the ICC and its constitution.101 In a similar fashion, Kenya’s Court of Appeal affirmed Kenya’s duty to arrest Al-Bashir.102

Burundi’s Parliament voted to withdraw from the Rome Statute on October 12, 2016, and, after the president backed and signed the decree, the U.N. Secretary General was informed on October 27, 2016.103 Burundi so far remains the only country out of the AU to have successfully withdrawn from the ICC. Others have tried.

South Africa notably submitted a notice to the U.N. Secretary General on October 19, 2016, with their intention to withdraw from the Rome Statute as well, arguing that its obligation to the peaceful resolution of conflict is at odds with the interpretation of the ICC.104 Later, South Africa was forced to revoke its notice of withdrawal due to a High Court decision stating that a withdrawal in such a proceeding is at odds with the South African constitution.105

Other countries like Gambia, Namibia, and Uganda have announced their intentions to withdraw and the Kenyan Parliament has discussed a motion to withdraw twice in 2013 and 2016.106 Gambia has later reversed its decision after a change in administration.107

The AU finally reached a resolution in 2017 advising its member states to reconsider their support for the ICC.108 This represents the lowest point in their shared history. It is unprecedented to see the AU outright calling on its member states to reconsider their position in the ICC and thus insinuating withdrawals.

This decision was yet again not backed by all member states. Nigeria’s foreign minister Geoffrey Onyeama said to AllAfrica that Nigeria is opposed and was not the only country raising its voice against a call for collective withdrawal.109 Côte d’Ivoire’s President called out for unity and declared countries leaving the ICC were deserting the fight for the victims.110 Both Nigeria and Côte d’Ivoire stated that joining the Rome Statute was a decision on the state level and therefore leaving the ICC should be treated in the same vein. Taking away agency from its member states cannot solve the lack of agency in another international organization. Additionally, Senegal, Burkina Faso, Mali, Malawi, Zambia, Tanzania, Ghana, Democratic Republic of Congo, Lesotho, Sierra Leone, and Botswana all voiced their continuing support for the ICC.111 More than twenty international organizations and NGOs have also criticized the decision and called the recommendation a devastating blow and even a slap in the face for victims of international crimes across Africa.112

II. Quantitative Analysis

Trying to pinpoint a state’s stance on the ICC can be difficult due to multiple reasons. Firstly, it is unclear at what point a state crossed over from criticism to opposition. Is voting for the Malabo Protocol enough? Is signing the Protocol enough? What about not arresting indicted individuals or voting for a S.C. referral as an African member state? For the purposes of this comment, the following shall apply: While states that have pushed for or signed onto the Malabo Protocol do not necessarily have a critical view of the ICC, the Malabo Protocol itself was born during times of heightened tensions between the AU and the ICC and backed by Kenya, who was at odds with the ICC due to Kenyatta’s and Ruto’s indictment. Placing jurisdiction in the hands of a different court without addressing the necessary means of cooperation is a threat to the existence of the ICC. Not only would it no longer be the primary adjudicator of international criminal law in the region, but it must also worry even more about the support of member states in apprehending and surrendering suspects. Due to its time of origin, its advocates and its contents, the Malabo Protocol must be seen as a way to exert political pressure on the ICC. Signing onto the Malabo Protocol must hence be seen as contributing to said political pressure and will be valued as taking a stance against the ICC in some form. States who have spoken out for the Malabo Protocol during its discussion who are not member states of the ICC will also be weighed as taking a stance against the ICC.

Not arresting indicted individuals is a breach of treaty obligations as confirmed by multiple state courts.113 It is therefore also recognized as taking a stance against the ICC.

Voting in favor of referring a case to the ICC as a S.C. member will on the other hand not be weighed. The vote itself could be seen putting trust into the institution and therefore taking a stance in favor of the ICC. Yet other political motivations might just as well have been the driving force and therefore a definitive answer is difficult to reach.

The second difficulty posed is changing behaviors. A state might change its view on a single matter or act one way in one matter and a very differently in another. It is a very subjective evaluation what action carries how much weight in what direction. For that reason, states with ambivalent actions shall be considered as such.

Table 1: ICC member states and their stance.

Table 1. ICC Member States and Their Stance
State Stance Reason Malabo Protocol Status
Benin Against In favor of Malabo Protocol during AU Assembly Signed on 01/28/2015
Botswana In Favor Spoke out in favor of ICC; Entered reservations to AU Decisions  
Burkina Faso In Favor Spoke out in favor of ICC  
Cabo Verde Unclear    
Central African Republic Unclear    
Chad Ambivalent Entered reservations to AU Decision on Al-Bashir; not apprehended Al-Bashir Signed on 02/24/2016
Comoros Against   Signed on 01/29/2018
Congo Against   Signed on 06/12/2015
Côte d'Ivoire In Favor Spoke out in favor of ICC; surrendered Gbagbo and Goudé  
Democratic Republic of Congo Ambivalent In favor of Malabo Protocol during AU Assembly; Spoke out in favor of ICC  
Djibouti Against Not apprehended Al-Bashir  
Gabon In Favor Referred case to ICC as UNSC member; late self-referral (2016)  
Gambia Ambivalent Intended to withdraw, but revoked under new administration  
Ghana Against   Signed on 01/28/2016
Guinea Against   Signed on 12/13/2018
Kenya Against Driving force of Malabo Protocol during AU Assembly; not apprehended Al-Bashir; Parliament discussed withdrawal twice Signed on 01/27/2015
Lesotho In Favor Spoke out in favor of ICC  
Liberia Unclear    
Madagascar Unclear    
Malawi Ambivalent Spoke out in favor of ICC; did not apprehend Al-Bashir  
Mali Unclear Referred case to ICC as UNSC member  
Mauritius Unclear    
Namibia Against Intended to withdraw  
Niger In Favor Surrendered Al Mahdi  
Nigeria In Favor Referred case to ICC as UNSC member; spoke out in favor of ICC  
Senegal In Favor Spoke out in favor of ICC  
Seychelles Unclear    
Sierra Leone Ambivalent Spoke out in favor of ICC Signed on 01/29/2016
South Africa Against Intended to withdraw; did not apprehend Al-Bashir; Spoke out against ICC  
Tunisia Unclear    
Uganda Against Intended to withdraw; in favor of Malabo Protocol during AU Assembly; Switch in Al-Bashir approach; did not apprehend Al-Bashir Signed on 07/03/2017
United Republic of Tanzania Ambivalent In favor of Malabo Protocol during AU Assembly; referred case to ICC as UNSC member; Spoke out in favor of ICC  
Zambia In Favor Spoke out in favor of ICC  
Burundi Left the ICC    

Ten member states have expressed some form of disapproval towards the ICC, eleven counting Burundi as a former state, which is almost a third of all member states. Nine states have positioned themselves in favor of the ICC while six states act ambivalent, and eight states have not voiced their opinions on the matter in a way that could sway in either direction. Nine states have signed onto the Malabo Protocol and out of these states only Sierra Leone and Chad acted ambivalent. A slim relative majority is opposed to the ICC. Notable roles among the opposition are Kenya, South Africa, Uganda, and Burundi as they have played very active roles in advocating policies intended to pressure or harm the ICC. The AU could not be more divided with almost equal parts going to favorable, opposing, and unclear outlooks.

III. Implications for the ICC

The AU Commission addressed fundamental problems it saw with the universal jurisdiction as it was applied by the ICC. In its 2008 Report on the use of the principle of universal jurisdiction by non-African states, the Commission saw the sovereign equality of states threatened by the possibility of indictment of sitting heads of state.114 As a solution, the report suggest that the state under investigation must consent to its sitting head being ordered to appear in front of court as well as a clause to respect diplomatic confidentiality.115 The Commission argues that heads of state or other high ranking officials may not govern in full capacity especially during peace negotiations while on trial.116

Mamdani agrees. Targeting a head of state is never just the prosecution of an individual, Mamdani argues, but the function and role of that individual is attacked as well.117 He draws parallels to the President of the United States who must be impeached first before becoming subject to criminal investigations.118

However, when evaluating the weight of this argument, one must consider the fact that this kind of head of state immunity is not universally available in the local law of the individual states criticizing the lack of this immunity from the ICC. Countries like South Africa, Kenya, Uganda, Senegal, Mauritius, and Burkina Faso themselves do not recognize constitutional immunity of their head of state.119

It goes without saying that there is a notable difference between protection from local criminal proceedings and protection from potential foreign interference through international criminal proceedings. The lack of the former does not constitute reason or explanation for the lack of the latter. Yet it is still noteworthy that one of the main points of contention is not handled differently in the local laws of some very vocal adversaries of the ICC, especially when considering the differences in effects on the individual being prosecuted. It is doubtworthy to say the least that e.g. native South African criminal proceedings are that much less harmful to an official’s scope of action to warrant the lack of protection against the international counterpart. And, going even further than that, it is just as plausible that local proceedings may be instrumentalized in a non-judicial way to go after political opponents, particularly when the judicial system is not as consolidated or experienced as other states’ systems. While this does not invalidate the Commission’s and Mamdani’s point, it should still be taken into account when forming an opinion on the matter. It is therefore reasonable to say that while the AU pursued political goals with the call for immunity, strong factual arguments fuel international backlash. The ICC does not have to worry too deeply about these ideas. Like with the funding of the ACJHR, the international community has ways of acting against these operations and is willing to make use of them.

The Malabo Protocol as a whole is representative of the African dissatisfaction with the international community and its approach to universal jurisdiction. As emphasized in many discussions regarding the Malabo Protocol in the AU, it puts peace efforts over justice by granting immunity to its heads of state. Peace is achieved through political solutions which are dependent on the actors and the trust between them.120 Justice however is attained by indictment and trial which are impossible to pursue in case of immunity of the perpetrator.121

On the other hand, the Malabo Protocol also distances Africa further from other international actors and organizations by offering vague criminal offenses to potentially be abused and not establishing any way of cooperation with the ICC.

The Malabo Protocol must be seen in the larger context of the AU’s political rebellion which is often portrayed as a fight for accountability and independence from judicial colonialism. Its adoption came amidst the phase of greatest distance and sharpest criticism against the ICC by the AU. Actors with their own local political stakes like Uganda and Kenya advocated for the ACJHR and against the ICC. The fact that their respective foreign policies are based on local interests is observable in the reactive and changing behaviors throughout this crisis of trust. Uganda’s switch on their approach regarding Al-Bashir as well as Kenya becoming an active advocate right after Kenyatta was indicted and the S.C. decided not to defer its cases, only to fall silent after the cases were terminated prove that these at the very least played a role in motivating the countries. Since the Prosecutor started investigating other regions of the world and lessened the pressure on Africa, the calls for African judicial independence grew silent.

The second Prosecutor of the ICC from 2012 to 2021 was Fatou Bensouda from Gambia.122 One can only speculate if the lowered pressure on the African continent, investigations in different regions other than Africa, the second Prosecutor being African, or even the acquittal of Kenyatta, Ruto and Sang were results of the AU pressuring the ICC. It is safe to say though that member states advocating for judicial independence or stopping any cooperation in apprehending suspects were exerting political pressure on the ICC. This is evident in the process surrounding the ACJHR slowing down just as the tensions began to cool off. Many of these were political maneuvers aimed at expressing dissatisfaction with the ICC and the S.C..

While it is speculation to say whether these results were entirely based on the AU’s actions, it is observable that to some degree African countries were heard. Kenyatta, Ruto, and Sang no longer stand trial, and the OTP was led by an African Prosecutor who opened investigations into other regions and guided the focus away from just one continent.

When evaluating the effects of the different means used by the AU and its member states to enact resistance, the following should be observed: outcries and proposals towards the S.C. and the ICC were less than fruitful in the early days of the feud. They only worked to agitate the side that felt it was being treated unfairly. Stalling or stopping cooperation entirely is different as the effects can clearly be seen and felt. The ICC goes blind in these countries, it cannot rely on its foundation anymore. This can be seen as the first measures akin to civil disobedience. Lastly, turning its back on the ICC and calling for mass withdrawals has caused a reaction. To prove the commitment of the AU to its independence, the Malabo Protocol served as a reminder that new local institutions are intended to replace the ICC.

Losing control over the foundation of the ICC is harmful but losing the foundation all together is destructive.

IV. Conclusion

In conclusion, this comment went through the timeline of the AU’s relation with the ICC, its member states’ stance and how they evolved over time, and provided a quantitative analysis as well as a look into how this conflict impacted the ICC. It highlighted key actors and events throughout a period of over twenty years. International feedback to the measures taken were incorporated as were the given by state officials for their respective actions.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    About the Court, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 20, 2024).

  2. 2.

    The ICC at a Glance, ICC (Nov. 19, 2019), available online.

  3. 3.

    About the Court, supra note 1.

  4. 4.

    About the African Union, AU, available online (last visited Nov. 20, 2024).

  5. 5.

    Id.; African States, ASP, available online (last visited Nov. 20, 2024).

  6. 6.

    About the African Union, supra note 4.

  7. 7.

    Philomena Apiko & Faten Aggad-Clerx, The International Criminal Court, Africa and the African Union: What Way Forward?, ECDPM Discussion Paper 201 (Nov. 2016), available online.

  8. 8.

    See Situation in Uganda, ICC-02/04-1, Decision assigning the situation in Uganda to Pre-Trial Chamber II (ICC Presidency, Jul. 5, 2004), available online.

  9. 9.

    Uganda, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 20, 2024).

  10. 10.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 9.

  11. 11.

    Id.; Melissa Hendrickse, Editorial, A Chance for Africa to Counter the Pitfalls of International Criminal Justice?, Mail & Guardian, Apr. 15, 2024, available online, archived.

  12. 12.

    See Priya Pillai, The African Union, the International Criminal Court, and the International Court of Justice: At the Fault Lines of International Accountability, 22 ASIL (Aug. 22, 2018), available online.

  13. 13.

    Senegal, ASP, available online (last visited Nov. 21, 2024); States Parties—Chronological List, ASP, available online (last visited Nov. 22, 2024).

  14. 14.

    Pillai, supra note 11; Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 1.

  15. 15.

    Uganda, supra note 9.

  16. 16.

    Id.

  17. 17.

    Beth A. Simmons & Allison Danner, Credible Commitments and the International Criminal Court, 64 Int’l Org., 225, 245–47 (Apr. 2010), available online.

  18. 18.

    Id.

  19. 19.

    Id.

  20. 20.

    Id. at 240.

  21. 21.

    Id.

  22. 22.

    Al-Bashir Case, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 23, 2024).

  23. 23.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.221(XII), Decision on the Application by the International Criminal Court (ICC) Prosecutor for the Indictment of the President of the Republic of the Sudan (Feb. 3, 2009) [hereinafter Decision on Sudan], available online; Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 14.

  24. 24.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 16, available online.

  25. 25.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.245(XXIII) Rev. 1, Decision on the Report of the Commission on the Meeting of African States Parties to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Tribunal (Jul. 3, 2009), available online.

  26. 26.

    Decision on Sudan, supra note 23, ¶ 10.

  27. 27.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.493(XXII), Decision on the Progress Report of the Commission on the Implementation of Decision (Feb. 2, 2010), available online.

  28. 28.

    AU Leaders Will Not Extradite Al Bashir, SA News, Jul. 6, 2009, available online.

  29. 29.

    Id.

  30. 30.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 18.

  31. 31.

    Id.; Kenya Defends Failure to Arrest Sudan’s President Omar Al-Bashir, AP, Aug. 29, 2010, available online.

  32. 32.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.270(XIV), Decision on the Report of the Second Meeting of the States Parties to the Rome Statute on the International Criminal Court (Feb. 2, 2010), available online; Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 14.

  33. 33.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 14.

  34. 34.

    Id. at 15.

  35. 35.

    Id.

  36. 36.

    Id.

  37. 37.

    Id.

  38. 38.

    AU Request for ICC Deferral of Kenyan Situation, S.C. Rep. (Nov. 13, 2013), available online.

  39. 39.

    Id.

  40. 40.

    U.N. Rejects Africa Bid to Halt Kenya Leaders’ ICC Trials, BBC News, Nov. 15, 2013, available online.

  41. 41.

    Kenyatta Case, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 25, 2024).

  42. 42.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 18.

  43. 43.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.482(XXI), Decision on the International Jurisdiction, Justice and the International Criminal Court (May 27, 2013), available online.

  44. 44.

    Id. ¶ 3.

  45. 45.

    Id.

  46. 46.

    See Gbagbo and Blé Goudé Case, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 25, 2024); Al Mahdi Case, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 25, 2024).

  47. 47.

    Botswana Explains Why It’s Backing ICC, KTN News Kenya on YouTube, at 0:55, May 29, 2013, video available online

    (interviewing John Moreti, Former Botswana Ambassador).

  48. 48.

    Id.

  49. 49.

    Peter Clottey, Botswana, African Union Disagree Over International Criminal Court Warrants, Voice of America, Jul. 11, 2011, available online.

  50. 50.

    Id.

  51. 51.

    Is the ICC Biased Against African Countries? Interview of Luis Moreno Ocampo and Mahmood Mamdani by Mehdi Hasan, Al Jazeera, Mar. 12, 2016 [hereinafter Al Jazeera Interview], video.

  52. 52.

    Id.; see Situation in Darfur, Sudan, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 25, 2024); Situation in Libya, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 25, 2024).

  53. 53.

    Al Jazeera Interview, supra note 51.

  54. 54.

    Id.

  55. 55.

    Id.

  56. 56.

    Rome Statute, supra note 24, at Art. 13.

  57. 57.

    Id. Art. 15; Kenyatta Case, supra note 41; Uganda, supra note 9.

  58. 58.

    Al Jazeera Interview, supra note 51.

  59. 59.

    Id.

  60. 60.

    Amnesty International, Malabo Protocol: Legal and Institutional Implications of the Merged and Expanded African Court 12 (Jan. 2016) [hereinafter Expanded African Court], available online.

  61. 61.

    African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights (Jun. 27, 1981), available online.

  62. 62.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 8; see Protocol of the Court of Justice of the African Union (Jul. 11, 2003), available online.

  63. 63.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 8.

  64. 64.

    Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights (Jul. 1, 2008), available online.

  65. 65.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 9.

  66. 66.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.493(XXII), Decision on the Progress Report of the Commission on the Implementation of the Decisions on the International Criminal Court ¶ 13 (Oct. 2013), available online.

  67. 67.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 11.

  68. 68.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.529(XXIII), Decision on the Draft Legal Instruments (Jun. 27, 2014), available online.

  69. 69.

    Id.

  70. 70.

    AU on ICC Court, Citizen TV Kenya, Jan. 31, 2015, available online.

  71. 71.

    Id.

  72. 72.

    Id.

  73. 73.

    Protocol on Amendments to the Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights, Art. 3 (Jun. 27, 2014) [hereinafter Malabo Protocol], available online.

  74. 74.

    Id. Annex: Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human and Peoples’ Rights Art. 28A

    (noting that the other crimes are piracy, mercenaryism, corruption, money laundering, trafficking in persons, trafficking in drugs, trafficking in hazardous wastes and the illicit exploitation of natural resources).

  75. 75.

    List of Countries that have Signed, Ratified/Acceded to the Protocol on Amendments to the Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights, AU (May 20, 2019), available online

    (noting the states that have signed on: Benin, Chad, Comoros, Congo, Equatorial Guinea, Ghana, Guinea-Bissau, Guinea, Kenya, Mozambique, Mauritania, Sierra Leone, Sao Tome & Principe, Togo, and Uganda with the last signature coming from Togo on April 2, 2019).

  76. 76.

    Id.

  77. 77.

    Kenyatta Case, supra note 41; Ruto and Sang Case, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 29, 2024).

  78. 78.

    Amnesty International, Snapshots of Legal and Institutional Implications of the Malabo Protocol (May 2017) [hereinafter Snapshots], available online; Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 16.

  79. 79.

    Snapshots, supra note 78, at 6.

  80. 80.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 17.

  81. 81.

    Id.

  82. 82.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 27.

  83. 83.

    Malabo Protocol, supra note 73, at Art. 46 H.

  84. 84.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 22.

  85. 85.

    Malabo Protocol, supra note 73.

  86. 86.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 22.

  87. 87.

    Judges of the Court, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 29, 2024).

  88. 88.

    Expanded African Court, supra note 60, at 26; Snapshots, supra note 78, at 7.

  89. 89.

    Snapshots, supra note 78, at 9.

  90. 90.

    Id.

  91. 91.

    Id.

  92. 92.

    Malabo Protocol, supra note 73, at Art. 30.

  93. 93.

    Id.

  94. 94.

    AU Leaders Will Not Extradite Al Bashir, supra note 28.

  95. 95.

    Id.

  96. 96.

    Aggrey Mutambo, South Africa’s ANC Slams ICC Over Attempts to Arrest Sudanese President Bashir, Nation, Jun. 16, 2016, available online.

  97. 97.

    See Kony Case, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 26, 2024).

  98. 98.

    Uganda Backtracks on Invite for Sudan’s Omar Al-Bashir, BBC News, Jun. 8, 2010, available online.

  99. 99.

    Briana Duggan, Samson Ntale & Brent Swails, Uganda’s Museveni Extends 30-Year Grip on Power, CNN, May 12, 2016, available online.

  100. 100.

    The Minister of Justice and Constitutional Development v. The Southern African Litigation Centre, 867/15, Judgment (Supreme Court of Appeal of South Africa, Mar. 15, 2016) [hereinafter South Africa Judgment], available online.

  101. 101.

    Id.

  102. 102.

    Attorney General et al. v. Kenya Section of International Commission of Jurists, Civil Appeal 105 of 2012 & Criminal Appeal 274 of 2011 (Consolidated), Judgment (Kenya Court of Appeal, Feb. 16, 2018) [hereinafter Kenya Judgment], available online.

  103. 103.

    Sewell Chan & Marlise Simons, South Africa to Withdraw from the International Criminal Court, N.Y. Times, Oct. 21, 2016, available online; Secretary-General of the United Nations, C.N.805.2016.Treaties-XVIII.10 (Depositary Notification), Burundi: Withdrawal (Oct. 28, 2016), available online.

  104. 104.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 9.

  105. 105.

    Democratic Alliance v. Minister of International Relations and Cooperation et al., 83145/2016, Judgment (High Court of South Africa, Feb. 22, 2017), available online.

  106. 106.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 9.

  107. 107.

    Pillai, supra note 12.

  108. 108.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.622(XXVVIII), Decision on The International Criminal Court (Jan. 31, 2017), available online; African Union Backs Mass Withdrawal From ICC, BBC News, Feb. 1, 2017, available online.

  109. 109.

    Mohammed Momoh, Africa: Nigeria Opposes Mass ICC Withdrawal, All Africa, Jan. 27, 2017, paywall.

  110. 110.

    Sarah Rayzl Lansky, Africans Speak Out Against ICC Withdrawal, HRW (Nov. 2, 2016), available online.

  111. 111.

    Id.; Elise Keppler, AU’sICC Withdrawal Strategy” Less than Meets the Eye, HRW (Feb. 1, 2017), available online.

  112. 112.

    Id.; South Africa: Continent Wide Outcry at ICC Withdrawal, HRW (Oct. 22, 2016), available online.

  113. 113.

    South Africa Judgment, supra note 100; Kenya Judgment, supra note 102.

  114. 114.

    African Union, EX.CL/411(XIII), Report of the Commission on the Use of the Principle of Universal Jurisdiction by Some Nonafrican States as Recommended by the Conference of Ministers of Justice/Attorneys General (Jun. 24, 2008), available online.

  115. 115.

    Id. ¶ 82.

  116. 116.

    Id.

  117. 117.

    Al Jazeera Interview, supra note 51.

  118. 118.

    Id.

  119. 119.

    Apiko & Aggad-Clerx, supra note 7, at 4.

  120. 120.

    Id. at 10.

  121. 121.

    Id.

  122. 122.

    Ms. Fatou Bensouda, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 1, 2024).

Legitimacy: How the ICC Can Maintain Its Legitimacy While Dealing With Political Pressures From Powerful Actors?

I. Introduction

According to the International Criminal Court (ICC) website, the ICC is an independent court that is not subject to political control, “its decisions are based on legal criteria and rendered by impartial judges in accordance with the provisions of its founding treaty, the Rome Statute, and other legal texts governing the work of the Court.”1 By affirming that, the Court consistently denied being politically motivated or influenced because its founding principles, as set out in the Rome Statute, emphasize impartial justice based on legal standards, not on political agendas.

Indeed, the ICC was first established in order to hold individuals accountable for the most serious crimes under international law, including genocide,2 crimes against humanity,3 war crimes4 and crimes of aggression.5 Acting through the principle of complementarity, the ICC only steps in when national courts are either unable or unwilling to prosecute perpetrators of such crimes. Thus, without undermining the sovereignty of the states, the ICC was created to provide a permanent, independent body, aiming to bring justice, end impunity, and promote international peace and security. Driven by this idea that the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole must not go unpunished, the ICC claims to be a judicial institution that functions according to the rule of law.

Yet, the ICC’s operations and decisions can be seen as influenced by political factors, leading to some debate about whether the ICC is entirely free from political considerations. Thus, the Court has faced criticisms by commentators, government officials, jurists, and others that have suggested that the ICC acts or has acted politically. For the purpose of this comment, the term “political” refers to a legal authority exercising its authority by being influenced by pressure from powerful actors, or when the consequences of its acts or omissions influence the relative power of competing external actors. On the contrary, a legal authority acts according to the rule of law when its exercise of authority derives from applying the law as written to facts to determine the legality of an act or omission.

This comment is designed to show that the ICC is a judicial institution which operates in a highly political environment as the ICC is facing political pressures from powerful actors. Thus, the ICC can be used as a tool by powerful actors to target their political rivals and do not exclusively act according to the rule of law. The Court has, therefore, to engage and navigate with these actors that exert pressure to influence or undermine its work. The Court must find ways to protect its independence and legitimacy while engaging with these actors so that its actions will be seen as both fair and appropriate within the framework of international law. Given the fact that there are many actors that want to use the ICC for their political ends, the main purpose of this comment is to assess how the ICC should engage with these actors without undermining its legitimacy.

To reply to this question, in Part II, I provide a brief list of the main actors exercising political pressure on the ICC. In Part III, I frame the risk of the ICC being political and explain the battle between the need of legitimacy and political pressure. Finally, in Part IV, I conclude by proposing potential solutions to manage this tension between the ICC being political and maintaining its legitimacy.

II. Main Actors Exercising Political Pressures on the ICC

Several actors exert political pressure on the ICC and are keys elements that contribute in making the ICC a political institution, namely the States Parties, Non-States Parties, and the Prosecutor.

A. States Parties

States Parties to the ICC are one of the actors that can exercise political pressures in order to influence the ICC for their political ends. Among the various tools available to exercise political pressure, Article 14 of the Rome Statute enables a State Party to refer to the Prosecutor a situation in which one or more crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court appear to have been committed requesting the Prosecutor to investigate the situation for the purpose of determining whether one or more specific persons should be charged with the commission of such crimes. Under this article, any State Party to the Rome Statute can request the ICC to investigate crimes committed either on its own territory or by its nationals, if those crimes have not yet been prosecuted at the national level. This power enables states to influence politically which situations the ICC prioritizes and pursues. For example, if a State Party believes that grave crimes such as war crimes, genocide, crimes against humanity, or aggression have been committed in another state or by specific individuals, it can refer the matter to the ICC for investigation. In some cases, states may use this referral process for political reasons, such as targeting a rival or a specific group, or to gain international support for their actions. Through Article 14, States Parties can shape the scope and direction of the ICC’s judicial activity by selecting which situations are brought before the Court, giving them an important role in determining the Court’s caseload and focus.

Based upon this Article, some States Parties have referred situations in their own country to the ICC only for political reasons. This has been one of the criticism made for the self referral made by the President Kabila of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC) who has referred the situation on his country’s own territory. Some observers and critics argue that the timing and context of the referral, as well as the ICC’s focus on certain individuals, could have had political motivations and that this referral was made mainly to side line his rivals over the presidency.6 Indeed, the DRC government led by President Joseph Kabila referred its own situation to the ICC in 2004, after a prolonged period of brutal conflict that had devastated the country during the Second Congo War (1998–2003) and the subsequent conflicts that followed. Upon receiving the referral from the DRC, the Prosecutor opened an investigation into the situation, focusing on the crimes committed during the Ituri conflict in the northeastern region of the DRC. The investigation focused on war crimes, including the use of child soldiers, sexual violence, mass killings, and the recruitment of child soldiers. The ICC’s first investigation in the DRC led to the arrest and prosecution of several key figures, including Thomas Lubanga, Germain Katanga, and Mathew Ngudjolo Chui, all of whom were involved in the violence in Ituri. This investigation has led to the ICC’s first conviction in July 2012 of Thomas Lubanga, the leader of the Union of Congolese Patriots (UPC) who was found guilty of using child soldiers and was sentenced to fourteen years in prison. Despite this, critics have averred that the referral of the ICC was made by the DRC’s government for political reasons. According to William W. Burke-White, this referral was likely to reflect a strategical political calculation as Kabila was not directly involved in the Ituri region’s conflict contrary to its opponents in the presidential elections.7 Moreover, since prosecuting opponents at a national level seemed politically dangerous, some considered that self-referral was the most viable solution for Kabila, without the country having to bear the national political costs of the proceedings.8

Similarly to the situation in DRC, the referral of Uganda to the ICC was also highly controversial and viewed as a political measure by the government. In 2004, the government of president Yoweri Museveni referred the situation of its country to the ICC, specifically focusing on the Lord’s Resistance Army (LRA) and its leader Joseph Kony, in relation to atrocities committed in the northern regions of Uganda. The LRA, led by Joseph Kony, had been waging an insurgency against the Ugandan government since 1987, primarily in the northern and eastern regions of Uganda. The group was infamous for committing crimes, including abductions, child soldier recruitment, and mass killings. However, the Ugandan military was also accused of committing war crimes and crimes against humanity during the conflict, particularly against civilians in northern Uganda. Even if crimes were committed on both sides, the referral by the government of president Yoweri Museveni referred the conflict with a focus only on the LRA, rather than the conflict as a whole.9 This referral has been the subject of significant criticism as it disproportionately targeted the LRA and its leaders, while failing to point out crimes committed by the Ugandan military. Despite this allegation, the ICC focused almost exclusively on the LRA and its leaders. In 2005, five arrest warrants were issued, all for senior LRA commanders, including leader Joseph Kony, Vincent Otti, Raska Lukwiya, Okot Odhiambo, and Dominic Ongwen. In 2021, Ongwen was convicted and sentenced to twenty-five years in prison for war crimes and crimes against humanity. Critics argued that this selective justice was problematic because it allowed the Ugandan government, and its military, to escape scrutiny for their own violations of the Rome Statute.10 Civil society organizations and critics questioned why President Yoweri Museveni’s government or army was not held to account for its role in the conflict.11 Indeed, the Ugandan army has committed grave crimes as well but only members of the LRA has been prosecuted. By doing so, the ICC has aligned with the referral made by the government of Uganda who seems to have used the referral to send a political message to his adversaries.12

In addition to the referral of a case, others means can be used by States Parties to influence the ICC in a political manner. More precisely, States Parties can exert influence over the ICC through their financially contribution to the ICC, both mandatory and voluntary. Indeed, each State Party contributes a certain amount to the ICC’s regular budget based on its gross national income, meaning that wealthier states contribute more to the budget. In the Assembly of States Parties (ASP), all States Parties have one vote, regardless of their financial contributions. However, larger contributors may have more influence in budgetary discussions or in deciding the priorities for the Court’s operations since voluntary contributions can be made through Article 16 of the Rome Statute. Indeed, this Article allows not only States Parties but also governments, international organizations, individuals, corporations, and other entities to provide additional funds. Thus, Article 116 sets the framework for when and how the ICC can receive additional funds beyond its regular budget, but a limit is imposed as it must be done “in accordance with relevant criteria adopted by the Assembly of States Parties.” The Financial Regulation 7.2 specifies that they may only be accepted by the Registrar “provided that they are consistent with the nature and functions of the Court.”13 This guidance however provides little criteria to rely on in order to draw the line between accepting or refusing voluntary contributions. Thus, a States Party or another entity can provide extra financial support to the ICC, beyond their regular financial obligations, to help ensure that the Court can function effectively if they comply with the above requirement. However, this practice can potentially influence the opinion of the ICC. As mentioned by William Schabas, both partial and full reliance on voluntary contributions make international criminal courts and tribunals vulnerable to inappropriate influences and even manipulation, which is incompatible with judicial bodies.14 This concern that voluntary contribution might influence the Court has been addressed by various authors.15 In an opinion, Russia, though the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation, called into question the independence of the ICC because of the possibility to receive additional funds as this leads, according to the Opinion, to an unfair advantage to the interested party who interferes with the activity of the Court.16

Lastly, the election of the Prosecutor and the judges can be viewed as political and influenced by States Parties. Although the election of the ICC’s judges and Prosecutor is not directly influenced by the States Parties, the vast majority of judges and prosecutors have previously served as government officials or diplomatic positions for their countries, which calls into question their impartiality and legal knowledge to serve in this position.17

B. Non-States Parties

In addition to the States Parties, Non-States Parties can exert political pressure on the ICC, namely the Security Council and other Non-States Parties.

1. The Security Council

As well as State Parties, the United Nations Security Council can refer a situation to the ICC under Article 13(b) of the Rome Statute. According to this provision, the Security Council can refer situations involving alleged crimes within the Court’s jurisdiction to the ICC, even if the country where the crimes occurred is not a State Party to the Rome Statute. In such cases, the ICC has the authority to investigate and prosecute the individuals responsible for these crimes. Importantly, Article 13(b) grants the Security Council the power to bypass the need for State consent and refer situations from anywhere in the world to the Court when they determine the existence of a threat against the peace, breach of the peace, or acts of aggression. This referral mechanism reflects the Security Council’s unique role in the international legal system, ensuring that the ICC can address egregious crimes even in situations where the involved states are not willing or able to pursue justice themselves. However, this referral process also brings political considerations into play, as the five permanent members of the Security Council (the U.S., China, Russia, France, and the UK) hold veto power and can block referrals to the ICC, which raises concerns about the Court’s independence and potential for political pressures. Similarly, the fact that three of the five permanent members are not States Parties to the ICC and yet have the ability to refer situations to the ICC, while avoiding the ICC’s jurisdiction themselves, has emphasized this idea that the ICC is politically influenced.18

The first referral of a Non-State Party to the ICC by the Security Council is the conflict in Sudan. On March 31, 2005, the Security Council referred the Situation in Darfur to the ICC under Resolution 1593. This referral was of significance importance as Sudan was not a party to the Rome Statute, meaning that the ICC did not automatically have jurisdiction over crimes committed in Sudan. However, the Security Council, acting under its powers used its authority to refer the situation to the ICC, allowing the Court to investigate and prosecute crimes committed during this conflict. Resolution 1593 was passed with eleven votes in favor and four abstentions from China, Algeria, Brazil and the United States.19 The support of this resolution from Russia, Philippines, and Tanzania who are not States Parties to the ICC was criticized as these countries do not accept the jurisdiction of the ICC.20 This justification was also held by the U.S. at that time who did not vote in favor of the resolution as they fundamentally object to the view that the Court should be able to exercise jurisdiction over the nationals, including government officials, of States not party to the Rome Statute.21 On other hand, because of the need for the international community to work together and because U.S. nationals were not threaten of prosecution, the U.S. did not oppose the resolution.22

Nevertheless, the position of the U.S. was much different on the situation in Libya in 2011. The situation in Libya escalated in 2011 during the Libyan Civil War, when widespread protests against the regime of Muammar Gaddafi turned into violent clashes between government forces and opposition groups. As the conflict worsened, government forces used violence to suppress protests, including violent crackdowns, torture, and mass killings of civilians. The United Nations Security Council responded by referring the situation in Libya to the ICC under Resolution 1970, passed on February 26, 2011. The Libya referral under Resolution 1970 was the second time the Security Council referred a situation to the ICC involving a country that was not a party to the Rome Statute.23 This Resolution was supported by five States that were not parties to the ICC and do not accept its jurisdiction: Russia, China, India, Lebanon, and the United States. This support by a Non-State Party has been criticized as a blatant hypocrisy considering that there is nothing positive about the U.S. forcing Libya to accept the jurisdiction of the ICC, when it refuses to accept the jurisdiction of the ICC itself.24 Others have accused the U.S. of referring the situation to the ICC in order to secure a regime change, particularly to regime friendlier to the United States.25 While the referral to Libya to the ICC complied with the provision of the Rome Statute, this was viewed by many as an example of powerful States forcing another State to be subject to a jurisdiction that it did not accept itself for political reasons.

2. Other Non-States Parties

In addition to the Security Council, Non-States Parties also exert political pressure on the ICC by refusing to cooperate or take actions that can assist the Court. Indeed, cooperation from both States Parties and Non-States Parties is critical for the ICC in order to obtain evidence, prosecute arrest warrants, and protect witnesses. Yet, some powerful Non-States Parties have refused to cooperate due to political reasons or concerns about national sovereignty. This has been the case of the U.S. who has agreed in some instances to cooperate with the Court by providing information or signals intelligence to the ICC but this cooperation has been limited. However, in other instances, the U.S. though the Trump administration has shown its opposition and resistance to the ICC, namely with the Executive Order in 2020.26 Following the decision by the Prosecutor to open an investigation for the situation in Afghanistan, which could include evidence of torture by U.S. forces, President Trump issued an Executive Order that imposed a series of sanctions on the Prosecutor and prohibits any assistance to the ICC. This political pressure on the ICC can be viewed as a strategical pressure on the ICC to deter the Court from pursuing the investigation.

Other countries have also refused to cooperate with the ICC for political reasons such as Russia who withdrew from the Rome Statute in 2016. In relation to its conflict with Ukraine, Russia has refused its jurisdiction and furnished no assistance to the ICC. In a recent opinion, Russia’s Foreign Ministry reiterated its refusal to accept the ICC’s legal authority, describing it as a politicized organization.27 By doing so, Russia refused to cooperate and applied an external political pressure on the ICC.

C. The Prosecutor

In addition to the previous actors, the Prosecutor of the ICC is one of the main agents that play an important role in the ICC’s operations and can contribute to the ICC being politically motivated.

In principle, the Rome Statute established the full independence of the Prosecutor. Indeed, Article 42(1) recognized that the Prosecutor acts independently and impartially as a separate organ of the Court in fulfilling its duties. This means that the Prosecutor should not be subject to direction or influence from external sources, including States Parties or other political entities. Still, according to this Article, the Prosecutor has full authority over the management and administration of the Office, including the staff, facilities, and other resources. In order to act fully independently this Article also prevents the Prosecutor from participating in any matter in which its impartiality might reasonably be doubted on any ground. If such circumstance happens, the Prosecutor must be disqualified from a case if she/he has previously been involved in any capacity in that case before the Court or in a related criminal case at the national level involving the person being investigated or prosecuted.

As a corollary to the Prosecutor’s independence, ICC Prosecutors have considerable discretionary power, which can lead them to act politically or to take into account political considerations. This discretionary power is reflected in Article 15, which outlines the Prosecutor’s power to initiate investigations. According to Article 15(1), the Prosecutor can initiate investigations proprio motu, meaning on their own initiative, but only when there is reasonable basis to believe that a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court has been committed. The Prosecutor can also begin an investigation based on a referral from a State Party or the U.N. Security Council but, even if this situation, the Prosecutor must determine whether the situation merits investigation or particular individuals should be charged. If the Prosecutor decides that there is no sufficient basis for the prosecution, they must inform the Pre-Trial Chamber, the State making the referral, or the Security Council and explain the reasons for that decision.

In a case in which the Prosecutor wants to initiate an investigation proprio motu, Article 15(2) specifies that he must submit a request to the Pre-Trial Chamber for approval. This authorization by the Pre-Trial Chamber is a key safeguard, as the Chamber must confirm that the request meets the legal criteria and the situation is within the Court’s jurisdiction. The Pre-Trial Chamber does not have the power to block the investigation based on the Prosecutor’s discretion, but it acts as a check to ensure that the Prosecutor’s discretion is exercised in accordance with the law. The decision of the Pre-Trial Chamber can be appealed by the Prosecutor, in order to ensure that the Prosecutor’s discretion is not completely subject to the Chamber’s approval.

This significant discretion power is also regulated through Article 53 that sets out guidelines and criteria that the Prosecutor must consider when deciding whether to initiate an investigation or prosecution, particularly: the information available, the admissibility of the case, the gravity of the crime, the interests of victims, and the interests of justice.

In the same way, Article 17 suggests a number of factors that must be taken into consideration when deciding to prosecute. Following this, a case is not admissible

  1. if it is being investigated or prosecuted by a state with jurisdiction over it, “unless the State is unwilling or unable genuinely to carry out the investigation or prosecution”;

  2. if the case has been investigated by a state with jurisdiction that has decided not to prosecute the person concerned, “unless the decision resulted from the unwillingness or inability of the State genuinely to prosecute”; or

  3. if the person concerned has already been tried for the relevant conduct, and a trial by the Court is not permitted under Article 20(3).

Importantly, Article 17 also states that a case is inadmissible if it is “not of sufficient gravity to justify further action by the Court.”

In addition to these factors, the Rome Statute also establishes the duty of the Prosecutor when there is an investigation. Article 54 states that the Prosecutor must investigate incriminating and exonerating circumstances equally, meaning that there is a duty of impartiality. Thus, if there is an investigation, the Prosecutor must include collecting evidence both for and against the suspects, in line with the principle of a fair trial.

This discretionary power of the Prosecutor goes even further than the investigation stage as the Prosecutor is responsible for presenting and choosing the charges against the person charged in front of the Pre-Trial Chamber. Article 61(5) provides that, during the hearing, the Prosecutor must support each charge with sufficient evidence to establish substantial grounds to believe that the person committed the crime charged. For doing so, the Prosecutor can rely on documentary or summary evidence and need not call the witnesses expected to testify at the trial. This Article also mentioned that, before the hearing, the Prosecutor has the possibility to continue the investigation and amend or withdraw any charges. If so, the person shall be given reasonable notice before the hearing of any amendment or withdrawal of charges and the Prosecutor must notify the Pre-Trial Chamber of the reasons for the withdrawal. Even if the final decisions come to the Pre-Trial Chamber, who reviews the charges and confirms them before the case can proceed to trial, the Prosecutor has significant discretion in presenting charges and deciding how the case proceeds after an investigation is complete.

As may be evident from the above, the Prosecutor has a high degree of discretion and flexibility during the investigation stage as they have the ability to investigate or prosecute, to decline prosecution and can even, in respect to the Rome Statute, decide how to investigate. The Prosecutor has, for instance, the ability to choose how many resources can be committed to one situation and may decide whether or not to seek an arrest warrant. Given this flexibility, critics have stated that the Prosecutor is vulnerable to political pressure and contribute to the politicization of the ICC.28

Indeed, despite the standard that the Rome Statute sets for an independent and objective Prosecutor, recent examples have shown that the Prosecutor can be used for serving a political purpose. Even if most of the scholars and commentators agree that the ICC has limited resources and is facing challenges in case selection, critics argue that the way in which the Prosecutor exercises its discretion in initiating investigations, selecting cases, and pursuing prosecutions can be influenced by political considerations or other external factors, and may not always align with the principles of justice.29 In particular, William Schabas argued that the Prosecutor enables States Parties and the Security Council to control the selection of situations and cases, which prevents the Prosecutor from exercise their proprio motu power.30 Thus, prosecutions focus only on one side in the conflict and decline to investigate other situations. This selecting process has been subject to disagreements and critics. In a Dissenting Opinion, Judge Kaul reminds us that there are international crimes subject to the ICC and ordinary crimes punishable under domestic law. Based on this, he considered that the situation in Kenya fell with the competence of the domestic courts and that the crimes did not amount to crimes against humanity.31

That said, while designed to be an independent judicial body, the ICC is not entirely insulated from political pressure. Indeed, the ICC is facing multiple political pressures from States Parties, Non-State Parties, and the Prosecutors.

III. The Risk of the ICC Being Political: A Battle Between Legitimacy v. Politics

Given the large number of actors mentioned above that try to use the ICC for their political ends, the ICC is facing important criticism regarding its political implications.

As a legal institution, the risk of the ICC being perceived as political is that it loses its legitimacy. Indeed, acting in a political way can undermine the ICC’s commitment to the impartiality of the rule of law, which is essential to the tribunal’s legitimacy and, in turn, its effectiveness.32 The legitimacy of the ICC is rooted in its ability to function as an impartial, independent judicial body focused on delivering justice and accountability for the most serious crimes based on the rule of law, regardless of political considerations. When the Court is seen as politically driven or influenced, it risks compromising its core principles of neutrality, independence, and fairness. The legitimacy of the ICC is thus an essential element in order to achieve the goal of the ICC which is to end impunity for the most serious crimes. In order to be perceived as legitimate, the ICC would need to refuse political pressures and, thus, could be seen as credible, fair, and impartial. For these reasons, the ICC has always refused to recognize being a political institution. According to Michael J. Struett, pretending to rely solely on the rule of law ensures the ICC is dishonest but it “ensures its future integrity as an institution guided by positive international law.”33

In addition, some scholars argue that international criminal trials are in essence a political process.34 International criminal trials often reflect geopolitical dynamics and historical relationships between states. Indeed, according to the author Marieke de Hoon, implementing an international criminal court involves management, choices and prioritization of needs and interests from various actors and this choice contributes in making the institution political.35 In other words, criminal courts are political because they prioritize what should be adjudicated in the eyes of the world and in pursuit of “global justice”.36 Thus, to a certain degree, every court is political as they involve questions of social power, legislative choice, prosecutorial discretion, and judicial interpretation. However, international criminal trials take place in a particular context that cannot avoid taking a political stance.

Regarding the ICC in particular, the Court is indeed the result of a political decision by States Parties who decided to create this institution. Some considered that the ICC cannot depart or disengage from its political implications. Indeed, it would be difficult to disengage the ICC completely from politics, since its existence is a political one. For Allen S. Weiner, it is not an issue if international criminal courts in general, and prosecutors in particular, do, in some cases, use political judgments and develop their strategies in order to take into consideration the geopolitical context.37 According to this author, international criminal courts made judgements with political considerations in mind and the political environment affects international prosecutors’ decisions.38

Despite this intersection of politics with the Court, the rule of law remains of particular importance and courts tends to be both political and legal bodies. This particular nature rendered difficult for these courts, like the ICC, to gain legitimacy. Thus, the ICC is facing the challenge of enhancing its institutional status, legitimacy, and effectiveness in the international system. The ICC’s legitimacy is not only essential for ensuring justice in individual cases, but also for maintaining the overall credibility of the international justice system. Indeed, by losing its legitimacy, the Court might lose the cooperation of states, either they are States Parties or Non-State Parties. More precisely, the ICC has faced a range of reactions and opposition particularly from African countries, with some expressing strong support for the Court’s mandate and others criticizing its operations and impartiality. These reactions are often accusing the Court to be driven by political considerations. Many criticized the Court for its perceived bias and its focus on African leaders. To date, the ICC has conducted investigations into countries across the globe, but it is true that a significant portion of its focus on African nations such as Sudan, DRC, Central African Republic, Uganda, Kenya, Ivory Coast, Libya, Mali […] The Court’s focus on African countries has thus sparked criticism, particularly because many of its early cases came from referrals or situations within Africa. This has led to accusations of bias and neo-colonialism, especially from African leaders and some African states. Many critics argue that the ICC has disproportionately targeted African leaders and countries, often while ignoring serious crimes in other parts of the world. For some, even if the Prosecutor is aware of alleged crimes in other parts of the world, the Prosecutor did not investigate. The Chairman of the African Union Commission expressed his concern about this double standards: “Why not Argentina? Why not Myanmar […] Why not Iraq?”39

The growing discontent has led to a series of threats and actions by African countries. Indeed, a large number of states took active steps to withdraw from the Rome Statute. In particular, Burundi was the first country to officially withdraw from the ICC. In October 2017, the government of President Pierre Nkurunziza notified the United Nations of its decision to leave the Court. The withdrawal was then completed in October 2019. Burundi’s withdrawal was largely motivated by dissatisfaction with the ICC’s investigation into alleged crimes committed during the country’s political crisis in 2015. The Burundian government also criticized the ICC for targeting African leaders and countries and argued that the Court was being used as a tool of Western political influence. According to the presidential office spokesman, “the ICC has shown itself to be a political instrument and weapon used by the west to enslave.”40

Similar, Gambia announced in 2016 its withdrawal from the ICC, considering that the Court was targeting only African countries and ignored crimes committed elsewhere. The former Information Minister Sheriff Bojang justified this decision by:

[T]he fact that the ICC, despite being called the International Criminal Court, is in fact an International Caucasian Court for the persecution and humiliation of people of colour, especially Africans.41

This decision was later reversed with the election of President Adama Barrow. In February 2017, the Barrow administration officially announced that Gambia would rejoin the ICC, signaling its commitment to the Court and international justice.

In addition to these threats, the African Union also adopted resolutions calling for the mass withdrawal of African states from the ICC.42 While not all African states supported the resolution, the move highlighted significant dissatisfaction with the ICC’s perceived focus on Africa. This resolution is not binding but testified that the ICC’s legitimacy is undermined as they considered that the ICC has unfairly targeted African states. In addition to this call to withdraw from the ICC, the African Union has also encouraged African states to not cooperate with the ICC. In particular, in a resolution, the African Union is urging Member States to not cooperate with the ICC regarding the indictment of Sudanese President Omar al-Bashir.43

It follows from this that the ICC is facing heavy criticism from African states, the African Union and many others that call into question the legitimacy of the Court due to its political implications. As a legal institution, relying on state cooperation, the legitimacy of the ICC is crucial to carry out its mission and to ensure its decisions are accepted and respected.

IV. Potential Solutions to Manage this Tension between Legitimacy and Politics

Two potential solutions potential solutions will be examined in order to improve the legitimacy of the ICC even though the Court can politically influenced: the use of the gravity criteria and reorganizing the aperture of the Court.

A. The Use of the Gravity Criteria

As the ICC’s legitimacy is undermined by political considerations, the gravity criteria can serve as a significant solution to address criticisms of the politicization of the Court. The gravity criteria is already present in the Rome Statute in several provisions such as Article 1, Article 17, and Article 53 as well as in the Preamble of the Rome Statute. Accordingly, this criteria should already have been taken into consideration.

Despite this, the gravity criteria leaves the door open to ambiguity. Some scholars have continuously asked themselves “what is a ‘grave’ crime? How can the degree of gravity be assessed?”44 The ordinary meaning of “gravity” should refer to the “importance” or “seriousness” of the offense.45 The Rome Statute also implicitly suggests that the notion of seriousness should be considered as the Preamble to the Rome Statute refers also to “the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole” and that Article 1 confirms that the Court’s jurisdiction covers “the most serious crimes of international concern.”46

Even if we consider the seriousness, there is no clear definition of the gravity criteria in the Rome Statute and some argue that the term is vague and can lead to inconsistencies.47 Indeed, the gravity criteria was used by the Prosecutor as a justification for not launching an investigation for the crimes committed in Iraq, considering that the number of crimes committed by British troops was not important in comparison to other situations.48 By using the gravity criteria, the Prosecutor claimed that the “crimes of some individuals are graver than their opposing parties” but no clear justification of what is graver was given.49

Some have argued that the Prosecutor should focus on defining gravity concretely in order to apply a consistent standard that prevents disparities and political considerations.50 In order to provide more clarity and transparency, the Office of the Prosecutor (OTP) released a Policy Paper in April 2016.51 This Policy Paper recognizes the Prosecutor’s discretion and specifies that the gravity of crimes can be understand with various factors. It first establishes that the gravity of crimes includes both a qualitative and qualitative approach. Thus, the scale, nature, manner of commission, and impact of the crimes will be taken into consideration by the Prosecutor in order to decide on a situation. Regarding the scale of the crime, the Policy Paper gives a list of elements that could be taken into consideration such as the number of direct and indirect victims, the extent of the damage caused by the crimes, in particular the bodily or psychological harm caused to the victims and their families, and their geographical or temporal spread.52 In addition to this element, the nature of the crimes which refers to the factual elements of the offense is also considered to determine if the gravity criteria applies.53 Another factor that is also considered is the manner of commission of the crimes, which can be assessed in light the means employed to execute the crime and how often the crimes are committed.54 Lastly, the impact of the crimes is also taken into consideration and can be assessed in light of the increased vulnerability of victims, the terror subsequently instilled, or the social, economic and environmental damage inflicted on the affected communities.55

This Policy Paper has helped to provide guidelines to the gravity criteria but defining gravity more clearly in the Rome Statute could improve consistency, reduce criticism of the ICC’s potential politicization, and strengthen its legitimacy. Indeed, by focusing on the most serious crimes of international concerns, the gravity criteria can help ensure that the ICC prioritizes cases that are truly egregious, avoiding the perception that it targets specific individuals or regions for political reasons. This could help the Court to demonstrate its neutrality and impartiality, as it would clearly establish that its mandate is to prosecute the worst offenders, regardless of their political affiliation. By doing so, the ICC can avoid being perceived as a tool of Western powers or as selectively prosecuting African leaders, thus improving its legitimacy and reducing the accusations of bias that have plagued it. Thus, the gravity criteria could help address concerns that the Court is used for political purposes, fostering a more consistent and transparent approach to international justice that is widely accepted by both States Parties and the Non-States Parties.

B. Adjusting the Aperture of the ICC

Another potential solution to reinforce the legitimacy of the ICC that is undermined because of political pressures would be to reorganize the aperture of the ICC. The aperture of the Court is defined as on the camera “the opening through which light passes for the camera to process.”56 Thus, the aperture for the ICC here refers to the jurisdictional scope and how the Court selects the situations and cases on which it will focus.

According to Todd F. Buchwald the aperture of the Court is currently set though jurisdiction and admissibility. These two elements contribute to debates about the number of situations that lead to preliminary examinations and investigations. In the Independent Experts Report (Report), the Experts recommended that the ICC focus on a narrower range of situations and limit its interventions.57 Behind that, the idea is that as the ICC has limited resources, the Court cannot proceed with every situations and should spread narrower in order to operate successfully. Ultimately, the Report recommended adjusting the aperture of the Court by raising the gravity threshold when considering which situations to investigate.58 The Report, however, did not specify how to calculate the existing gravity threshold or their recommended replacement.

However, according to Buchwald, the gravity criteria is an important one but it’s not sufficient in itself with regard to the aperture of the ICC. Indeed, to this date, this criteria was used more to exclude cases than to select cases.59 In other words, the gravity criteria is only one element of a broader set of criterion that need to be considered in determining the aperture of the Court. Other elements might play a more important role for the aperture of the ICC which are the principles of complementarity and the interests of justice.

Regarding the principle of complementarity, Buchwald considered that the principle could help reorganizing the aperture of the ICC in deterring to local actors situations in their own states. Thus, he recommended that the ICC consider traditional criminal prosecutions or other forms of trials. On the other hand, regarding the interest of justice criteria, Buchwald emphasized that this principle has played no role as a filtering mechanism and should be more developed.60

It follows from this that there are various ways to influence and narrow the ICC’s aperture. The gravity criteria alone does not fully capture the complexities involved in determining whether a case should fall under the Court’s jurisdiction. By broadening the aperture in this way, the ICC can enhance its effectiveness and credibility as an institution of international justice, while also avoiding criticisms of politicization and selectivity.

V. Conclusion

While designed as an independent judicial institution governed by the principles of the Rome Statute, the ICC’s actions are often influenced by the political dynamics of State Parties, Non-State Parties, and even its own Prosecutor. These influences raise concerns about the Court’s legitimacy, as perceptions of political bias or selective justice undermine its credibility and effectiveness in pursuing its mandate.

Despite these challenges, the ICC remains a vital instrument in the global fight against impunity for the most serious crimes. The solutions proposed, such as emphasizing the gravity criteria and reevaluating the Court’s aperture, aim to bolster its impartiality and reinforce its legitimacy. By consistently applying clear standards and focusing on cases of the highest international concern, the ICC can mitigate accusations of bias and political manipulation.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    International Criminal Court, Understanding the International Criminal Court 14 (Mar. 12, 2021), available online, archived.

  2. 2.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 6, available online.

  3. 3.

    Id. Art. 7.

  4. 4.

    Id. Art. 8.

  5. 5.

    Id. Art. 8 bis.

  6. 6.

    Ahmed Samir Hassanein, Self-referral of Situations to the International Criminal Court: Complementarity in Practice—Complementarity in Crisis, 17 Int’l Crim. L. Rev. 107 (Feb. 2017), paywall, doi.

  7. 7.

    William W. Burke-White, Complementarity in Practice: the International Criminal Court as Part of a System of Multi-Level Global Governance in the Democratic Republic of Congo, 18 Leiden J. Int’l L. 557 (Oct. 2005), paywall, doi.

  8. 8.

    Hassanein, supra note 6, at 27.

  9. 9.

    Benjamin Duerr, Twenty Years On: The ICC and the Politicization of its Mechanisms, The Global Observatory (Aug. 7, 2018), available online.

  10. 10.

    Mark Kersten, Why the ICC Won’t Prosecute Museveni, Just. in Conflict (Mar. 19, 2015), available online; Kevin Jon Heller, Poor ICC Outreach—Uganda Edition, Opinio Juris (Sep. 15, 2022), available online.

  11. 11.

    Id.

  12. 12.

    Duerr, supra note 9.

  13. 13.

    Financial Regulations and Rules, ICC-ASP/7/5, Receipt and deposit of contributions and other income R.107.2(b) (Nov. 21, 2008), available online; Amnesty International, Voluntary Contributions—Solution to the ICC’s Funding Crisis or Threat to its Independence and Effectiveness? (Oct. 12, 2022), available online.

  14. 14.

    Amnesty International, Voluntary Contributions—Solution to the ICC’s Funding Crisis or Threat to its Independence and Effectiveness? (Oct. 12, 2022), available online.

  15. 15.

    Everisto Benyera, The Failure of the International Criminal Court in Africa: Decolonising Global Justice (2022), paywall; Sang-hyun Song, Appeals Chamber Judge at the ICC, The Independence of the ICC and Safeguards Against Political Influence, ICCLR 10 (Feb. 3, 2007), available online; Stuart Ford, Funding the ICC for Its Third Decade, in The International Criminal Court in its Third Decade: Reflecting on Law and Practice (Carsten Stahn ed., Jan. 13, 2023), available online.

  16. 16.

    Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russia Federation, Problems of Legality of the International Criminal Court, Opinion of the International Law Advisory Board (May 8, 2024) (trans.) [hereinafter Problems of Legality], available online.

  17. 17.

    Yassir Al-Khudayri, Christian De Vos & Mariana Pena, OSJI, Raising the Bar: Improving the Nomination and Election of Judges to the International Criminal Court (Oct. 28, 2019), available online.

  18. 18.

    Hemi Mistry & Deborah Ruiz Verduzco, Rapporteurs, The U.N. Security Council and the International Criminal Court, PGA (Mar. 16, 2012), available online; Nadia Shamsi, The ICC: A Political Tool? How the Rome Statute is Susceptible to the Pressures of More Power States, 24 Willamette J. Int’l L. & Disp. Resol. 85, 93 (2016), paywall.

  19. 19.

    Security Council Resolution 1593, S/RES/1593 (Mar. 31, 2005), available online.

  20. 20.

    Referring Libya to the ICC is Blatant Hypocrisy, David Morrison (Mar. 2011) [hereinafter Blatant Hypocrisy], available online.

  21. 21.

    Press Release, S.C., SC/8351, Security Council Refers Situation in Darfur, Sudan, to Prosecutor of International Criminal Court (Mar. 31, 2005), available online.

  22. 22.

    Id.

  23. 23.

    Security Council Resolution 1970, S/RES/1593 (Feb. 26, 2011), available online.

  24. 24.

    Blatant Hypocrisy, supra note 20.

  25. 25.

    Shamsi, supra note 18, at 94.

  26. 26.

    Presidential Executive Order 13928: Blocking Property of Certain Persons Associated with the International Criminal Court, 85 FR 115 (Jun. 11, 2020), available online.

  27. 27.

    Problems of Legality, supra note 16.

  28. 28.

    Shamsi, supra note 18, at 100.

  29. 29.

    Brian D. Lepard, How Should the ICC Prosecutor Exercise His or Her Discretion? The Role of Fundamental Ethical Principles, 43 John Marshall L. Rev. 553, 556 (2010), available online.

  30. 30.

    Id. at 557; William A. Schabas, Prosecutorial Discretion v. Judicial Activism at the International Criminal Court, 6 J. Int’l Crim. Just. 731, 749–53 (Sep. 2008), paywall, doi.

  31. 31.

    Situation in the Republic of Kenya, ICC-01/09-02/11, Decision on the Prosecutor’s Application for Summonses to Appear for Francis Kirimi Muthaura, Uhuru Muigai Kenyatta and Mohammed Hussein Ali (Hans-Peter Kaul dissenting) (PTC II, Mar. 15, 2011), available online.

  32. 32.

    Allen S. Weiner, Prudent Politics: The International Criminal Court, International Relations, and Prosecutorial Independence, 12 Wash. U. Global Stud. L. Rev. 545, 549 (2013), available online.

  33. 33.

    Michael J. Struett, Why the International Criminal Court Must Pretend to Ignore Politics, 26 Ethics & Int’l Aff. 83 (2012), available online, doi.

  34. 34.

    Edwin Bikundo, The International Criminal Court and Africa: Exemplary Justice, 23 Law & Critique 21 (Dec. 20, 2011), paywall, doi.

  35. 35.

    Marieke de Hoon, The Future of the International Criminal Court. On Critique, Legalism and Strengthening the ICC’s Legitimacy, 17 Int’l Crim. L. Rev. 591 (Jun. 2017), available online, doi.

  36. 36.

    Id. at 16.

  37. 37.

    Weiner, supra note 32, at 550.

  38. 38.

    Id. at 547–50.

  39. 39.

    Richard Lough, African Union Accuses ICC Prosecutor of Bias, Reuters, Jan. 30, 2011, available online.

  40. 40.

    Burundi Becomes First Nation to Leave International Criminal Court, AFP, Oct. 27, 2017, available online.

  41. 41.

    Rebecca Hersher, Gambia Says It Will Leave The “International Caucasian Court”, NPR, Oct. 26, 2016, available online; Gambia Announces Withdrawal from International Criminal Court, Reuters, Oct. 26, 2016, available online.

  42. 42.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.622(XXVIII), Decision on the International Criminal Court (Jan. 30, 2017), available online.

  43. 43.

    African Union, Assembly/AU/Dec.245(XIII) Rev. 1, Decision on the Meeting of African States Parties to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (Jul. 3, 2009), available online.

  44. 44.

    Lepard, supra note 29, at 561.

  45. 45.

    Id.

  46. 46.

    Id. at 562.

  47. 47.

    Shamsi, supra note 18, at 100.

  48. 48.

    Id. at 101.

  49. 49.

    Id.

  50. 50.

    Id.

  51. 51.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Policy Paper on Case Selection and Prioritisation (Sep. 15, 2016), available online.

  52. 52.

    Id. ¶ 38.

  53. 53.

    Id. ¶ 39.

  54. 54.

    Id. ¶ 40.

  55. 55.

    Id. ¶ 41.

  56. 56.

    Todd F. Buchwald, The Aperture of the ICC—More Than Just the Issue of Gravity, ICC Forum (Jul. 1, 2021), available online.

  57. 57.

    Independent Expert Review, ASP, International Criminal Court and the Rome Statute System (Sep. 30, 2020), available online.

  58. 58.

    Id.

  59. 59.

    Buchwald, supra note 56.

  60. 60.

    Id.

Does Maximizing Deterrence Require that the ICC Ignore Political Considerations?

Introduction

The Preamble to the Rome Statute identifies the deterrence of atrocities as the constitutive aim of the International Criminal Court (ICC),1 and emphasis on the importance of this function has only grown larger since the constitution of the ICC.2 Yet, disagreement abounds about the true effect of the ICC on the commission of atrocities. Some suggest that the ICC deters atrocities by presenting a credible threat of punishment to a class of actors who previously counted on political dynamics to shield them from accountability.3 Others maintain that, by ignoring political dynamics in its commitment to ending impunity, the ICC encourages perpetrators to remain committed to conflicts they might have otherwise abandoned, ultimately doing more harm than good.4 Some see both effects reflected in the empirical data: With actors no longer able to rely on exile abroad to preserve their freedom, the ICC has deterred the initiation of atrocities, while also prolonging conflicts.5 All of these views identify a change in the relationship between political dynamics and likelihood of punishment as the intermediate cause of the effect on deterrence claimed. Each also contributes a valuable theoretical insight about deterrence—though debates about the use of statistical6 and character7 evidence in the courtroom have produced a theoretical framework which connects all these insights with one concise rule. This comment applies that framework to assess the way politically motivated ICC actions affect the ICC’s capacity to deter atrocities.

Part I provides a brief summary of the competing views on the ICC’s effect on the commission of atrocities writ large, and the dilemma which one such view describes. Part II introduces the deterrence theory which guides this comment’s assessment to follow. In Part III, I offer my prescription for the Trial Chambers (TC) and Appeals Chambers (AC), declaring that political considerations should never play a role in findings of guilt or innocence. Proceeding on the assumption that the TC and AC maintain the commitment to legalism I urge, Part IV begins the discussion on investigations and case prioritization. I infer that politically motivated inactivity on the part of the Office of the Prosecutor (OTP) presents a greater threat to deterrence than politically motivated intervention. However, I also suggest that the permissibility of a politically motivated action will depend on the specific political considerations that informed it, as well as the specific policies or legal criteria discounted in favor of those political considerations.

Part V discusses gravity considerations, seeming a natural place to begin given the topic of deterrence. I begin by assessing whether the current of gravity considerations in informing OTP action furthers the goal of deterrence. I provide some reasons for thinking that a sufficient gravity requirement for admissibility is good for deterrence. Next, I address the factors on which gravity is assessed, concluding that quantitative factors, especially as they relate to scale, should be given most weight. These quantitative assessments may sometimes involve consideration of political dynamics.

I then turn my attention to the proper role of quantitative factors in the case selection and prioritization calculus. Though I again find an emphasis on these factors is advisable, I also judge the risk of suggesting de facto immunity for certain perpetrators more problematic. I suggest that the OTP compensate by periodically prosecuting cases which quantitative metrics would assess to be of relatively low gravity, and which are under-prosecuted considering some additional parameter as well.

In Part VI, I turn to the emphasis on persons most responsible. After offering some reasons why the policy might diminish net deterrence, I argue that, given the lower mens rea requirement for high-ranking perpetrators, directing prosecutions toward persons most responsible is, in fact, a model deterrence policy. I suggest that the OTP should still prosecute lower-ranking perpetrators when convenient, with an emphasis on crimes resulting in death or otherwise involve harming witnesses for the purpose of reducing evidence.

In Part VII, I consider how a resource surplus might change the picture. I tentatively conclude that, assuming the Chambers remain legalistic, the OTP will usually improve deterrence when it initiates an investigation—even if a political bias on the part of the OTP is sometimes perceptible.

In Part VIII, I discuss the way the complementarity requirement necessarily empowers political facts to control the ICC’s behavior, and that maximizing deterrence in light of the requirement will require that the ICC let political considerations inform its behavior. Finally, in Part IX, I offer some notes on the justice dilemma.

I. Theories of ICC Deterrence

The optimist’s view is straightforward: The ICC offers a credible threat of punishment; that threat is added as a consideration which weighs against the commission of crime; therefore, the ICC deters crime.8 Some read the statistical data and statements of leaders to suggest that the ICC’s effect has already been significant, while others are doubtful that many could fear the ICC considering its slim record of convictions and lack of a police force.9 On this theory, the strength of the ICC’s deterrent effect increases as perpetrators perceive a higher likelihood of punishment.10 However, some hold the opposite view, arguing that the threat of conviction sabotages peace negotiations and encourages perpetrators to remain committed to conflicts they might have otherwise abandoned.11

Daniel Krcmaric sees both effects reflected in the empirical data—ex ante deterrence on the one hand, and ex post “bargaining for resurrection” on the other.12 Krcmaric suggests that, since the birth of the Rome Statute and the capture of Pinochet in the United Kingdom, culpable leaders no longer find offers for safe harbor credible, predicting their prospective hosts would succumb to international pressure to surrender them.13 The result is that culpable leaders are now six times less likely to flee than their innocent counterparts, whereas culpable and innocent leaders were equally likely to flee prior to 1998.14 This has caused conflicts to last longer on average, as certain culpable leaders—who previously would have taken up exile abroad—prefer to “bargain for resurrection” rather than be punished for their crimes.15 However, the fact that leaders no longer perceive that an effective exile option will be available has also resulted in leaders’ being five times less likely to initiate atrocities in the first place.16 A justice dilemma therefore arises, as the same conditions that increase ex ante deterrence also increase ex post bargains for resurrection.17

II. Refining the Theoretical Framework

Scholarship on the use of statistical evidence in the courtroom has produced an elegant theoretical framework that synthesizes the many different angles from which scholarship has approached the issue of ICC deterrence into a single all-encompassing rule.18 The puzzle out of which this theory arose is traditionally illustrated with the following thought experiment: Plaintiff, having been struck by a bus, sues Blue Bus Company for negligence. In one scenario, the court finds Blue Bus Company liable on the sole basis that 70% of the buses operating in the area belong to Blue Bus Company, with the remainder operated by Red Bus Company. In a different scenario, the court bases the same finding on the testimony of a witness known to be 70% reliable, who identifies Blue Bus Company as the culprit. Most sense an important distinction, though vindicating it—or even identifying it—has proven a challenge. David Enoch notes the following: When the court relies on witness testimony, a finding of liability is the probable outcome whenever the Blue Bus Company is actually at fault, while a finding of no liability is the probable outcome whenever Red Bus Company is at fault. In other words, if Blue Bus Company were not at fault, the witness, being that they are 70% reliable, probably would not have testified that Blue Bus Company was at fault, and so the court probably would not have found Blue Bus Company liable. By contrast, the court that uses statistical evidence will produce the same finding no matter the defendant’s actual fault. Drawing on the work of Chris Sanchirico on character evidence,19 Enoch concludes that the relevance of this distinction lies primarily in its deterrence implications.20 If an actor knows that the court’s findings will be based on statistical evidence, they dispense with any incentive to omit crime, as their decision has no effect on their expected outcome.21 Actors for whom acquittal is guaranteed will be undeterred. Actors for whom conviction is guaranteed are at best undeterred; such actors may even be encouraged to reap what benefits they can from crime, knowing they will face punishment anyway. The rule that emerges is that deterrence requires that the courts base findings of fault on evidence that renders the behavior to be deterred biconditionally related to the likelihood of sanctions, as the perceived relationship between omission of crime and low certainty of punishment is also important.

The difference in deterrence between the ex ante and ex post stages fits neatly into this framework and can be used for illustration. Deterrence obtains at the ex ante stage because actors perceive that their decisions will affect their likely fate, with omission guaranteeing freedom and commission raising the chances of conviction. At the ex post stage, the decision to omit additional crime has the capacity to reduce the likelihood of sanctions. In fact, some perpetrators judge that omitting crime will effectuate a lower likelihood of freedom, choosing to bargain for resurrection on the slim chance of regaining power and thereby staying out of the ICC’s reach.

Accordingly, maximizing deterrence of Rome Statute violations writ large requires behavior on the part of the ICC that most strengthens the perceived biconditional relationship between commission of crime and sanctions for the most possible contexts, with consideration also given to the differing frequency with which respective contexts arise. In other words, the ICC maximizes deterrence when it commits actions that indicate both that commission of crime will precipitate an increase in the likelihood of ICC intervention, and that omission of crime will preserve a low likelihood of the same; the stronger the perceived connections, the greater the deterrence.

This rule also neatly identifies the mechanism by which politically motivated behavior can harm deterrence. When the ICC enters political facts into the calculus, it becomes importantly like the court that bases its verdicts on statistical or character evidence. As a general rule, a politically motivated ICC action sends a message that the political facts on which it is based (or perhaps political facts more generally), rather than the commission of crime, dictate the likelihood of sanctions. I call this the “background” or “general” harm to deterrence that results from politically motivated behavior. Politically motivated behavior also results in a special harm which reflects the specific criterion or criteria discounted in the political action, as well as the nature of the political considerations which overwhelmed the legal ones. Some legal criteria involve considerations that track the commission of crime rather closely—like, as I argue in this comment, the scale factor of the gravity assessment, for example. Therefore, it is important that the ICC not discount legal criteria that closely reflect the commission of crime. Equipped with this theory, I can begin my analysis of ICC deterrence.

III. Prescription for the Trial Chamber and Appeals Chamber

The permissibility of engaging in political behavior will vary according to the specific ICC organ and imposition under discussion. The conclusion is most straightforward concerning convictions and acquittals: The TC and AC should maintain a commitment to acting legalistically so as to ensure that guilt is a necessary and sufficient condition for conviction. Deterrence is harmed by politically motivated convictions and acquittals alike. If the Chambers frequently return convictions that lack a strong legal basis, actors will perceive little reward to remaining innocent, while acquittals that contradict the evidence diminish the perceived risks associated with commission of crime. Conversely, if conviction follows in every case in which the evidence is strong, actors will perceive a high cost to crime, and if acquittals follow every time the evidence is weak, actors perceive value in remaining innocent.

The severity of imposition which a conviction represents is also an important factor in this heightened duty of legalism. Prosecutorial deterrence likely overwhelmingly reflects the fear of apprehension and conviction, rather than the fear of whatever costs independently derive from investigations. The same is likely true of bargains for resurrection, as it is hard to fathom how a fight to the (probable) death could appear to offer the better expected outcome if otherwise. As is explored in Part VI, another consequence of this disparity in severity is that a legalistic TC and AC will reduce the risk of harm resulting from perception of OTP bias, as actors who believe themselves victims of political bias can still count on the facts to determine ICC decisions of real consequence.

Finally, the ICC’s credibility is likely staked particularly strongly on perceptions about the fairness of verdicts—and not only because its decisions are of most consequence. The very function of a judicial body is to apply law to facts. If even the judicial organ of the ICC does not observe a commitment to legalism, it becomes hard to regard the ICC as more than a political tool. Therefore, the TC and AC must convict the guilty and acquit the innocent.

IV. Introduction to Admissibility, Selection, and Prioritization

The analysis is more complicated for other ICC behavior. One thing to note is that the OTP and Pre-Trial Chamber (PTC) ultimately lack the power to convict, while, as suggested above, the impositions associated with mere investigation are likely meaningless to deterrence.22 Thinking first in very general terms, this would seem to suggest that the OTP should err on the side of overinvolvement. In Part VII, I consider the hypothetical situation where the ICC is experiencing a resource surplus and therefore can decide whether to add additional investigations. First, however, I will consider the current situation, where an overwhelmed OTP must choose among the many situations that call for its intervention, deciding in the process what message it sends to the world about its priorities and the factors that determine its behavior, and the scope of the ICC’s deterrent effect by extension.

I can address only a limited number of legal criteria and policies in this comment. In addition to prioritizing policies of particular importance, my selections are intended to illustrate the range of ways in which the deterrence rule I endorse in this comment can be applied in the deterrence analysis. I begin my analysis with the current role of gravity assessments in informing OTP action, the manner in which the OTP performs those gravity assessments, and the degree to which political considerations should have any influence on either.

V. Gravity and Deterrence

Gravity considerations feature prominently at multiple stages of OTP action. First, gravity is implicated as a threshold requirement for case admissibility, with Article 17(1) of the Rome Statute providing that a case is inadmissible when “not of sufficient gravity to justify further action by the Court.” Article 53 of the Rome Statute implicates the gravity requirement under Article 17(1) in the decision to initiate an investigation, as the OTP is instructed to consider whether potential cases arising out of a situation would be admissible. Assessments of relative gravity inform the OTP’s selection and prioritization of cases.23

The precise function of the threshold gravity requirement for admissibility can seem mysterious. The AC in Hassan stated that each of the four crimes within the ICC’s jurisdiction is in principle of sufficient gravity to satisfy the requirement,24 and the PTC in Comoros interpreted the design of the requirement to place a limit on the rejection of cases.25

The four gravity factors outlined in the Policy Paper—scale, nature, manner of commission, and impact26—appear to have successfully captured the colloquial notion of gravity.27 The many subfactors combine to form an expansive view of gravity that reduces the likelihood for perpetrators to regard their crimes as essentially unlike the grave atrocities they believe the ICC has in mind (admittedly, some conclude the exact opposite, finding that the factors’ vagueness risks encouraging actors to rely on their own idiosyncratic assessments of gravity)28.

The scale factor is often thought to carry the most weight,29 and it is assessed according primarily to quantitative metrics, with the number of victims a “key consideration.”30 In light of these quantitative metrics, assigning the scale factor particular weight is likely good for deterrence. A quantitative focus strengthens and universalizes the connection between crime and ICC sanctions by ensuring that each additional atrocity brings the perpetrator closer to crossing the threshold. By taking both intensity and duration into account, perpetrators are placed in a double bind, from which abandonment of the conflict is the only escape. Deference to quantitative factors has the additional virtue of presenting as apolitical: While an assessment of gravity that references the crime’s nature and manner of commission is liable to reflecting a particular cultural, political, or personal perspective, quantitative factors can generally be assessed more objectively, enhancing the ICC’s credibility.

However, some might be concerned that an emphasis on scale will embolden certain perpetrators to commit low-scale atrocities on reliance that the gravity requirement will shield them from accountability. Though the lack of clarity about the way in which gravity is assessed is often thought to interfere with the ICC’s ability to deter,31 my intuition is that the information available strikes the right balance for maximizing deterrence. With no definite quantifications available, perpetrators cannot achieve confidence in their ability to game the requirement; meanwhile, the scale factor assures perpetrators that each additional crime and day of continued conflict raises the likelihood that their crimes cross the admissibility threshold. The quantitative component renders it easy for actors to identify a range of actions which would increase the gravity of their cases, while the absence of a brightline rule encourages them to err on the side of caution. Further, the nature of the concept necessitates that any such rule would be arbitrary.

Additionally, the ICC has revealed that a side door to admissibility is available for certain small-scale cases.32 For example, in Abu Garda, an attack on U.N. peacekeepers, though isolated and resulting in relatively few direct victims, impacted the safety of millions and risked setting in motion events which would result in an immense number of atrocities, therefore exceeding the gravity threshold despite its small scale.33 High-impact cases like Abu Garda are good candidates for atypical findings of sufficient gravity, as their admissibility is still based on quantitative factors. This expansion of the sufficient gravity notion does empower consideration of political dynamics. Still, it is an advisable one. The claim that deterring such crimes will serve the goal of preventing atrocities has an incredibly straightforward logic—in fact, if certain crimes are in fact likely to trigger the large-scale commission of atrocities, it seems there can be little argument about whether preventing those crimes will serve the goal of minimizing the commission of atrocities. I suppose the only countervailing concern is that such actions could undermine the credibility of the ICC such that deterrence is harmed on balance. This seems unlikely to me. First, as suggested before, quantitative considerations are objective. Further, just as the deterrence rationale is clear, so is the more conceptual claim that such crimes are, indeed, grave. This is again owing to the quantitative considerations on which that assessment is based. Additionally, here the effect is to increase the number of guilty perpetrators who are eligible for facing accountability, not to let political considerations spare perpetrators from consequences. However, predictions which appear too speculative could indeed carry a risk of undermining the ICC’s credibility. Therefore, the claimed consequences should be proximate and fairly certain to follow—or else compensate with exceptional gravity.

Discerning the optimal deference to quantitative considerations in the case selection and prioritization context is more difficult. On the one hand, centering quantitative metrics within the assessment appears by far the best system for ensuring that the casual relationship between the commission of crimes and likelihood of ICC intervention is maximized over the most contexts. The policy preserves a disincentive to commit additional crimes for perpetrators who judge their cases to have already crossed the threshold requirement, including even those who perceive acquittal to be impossible should their case be tried, as each additional crime continues to harm the perpetrator’s position by raising the likelihood that their case will be selected or prioritized. On the other hand, too strong a deference to quantitative factors could risk suggesting that perpetrators can safely hide behind the graver crimes of others, and so the risk that perpetrators might attempt to game the policy is more appreciable. Lack of clarity will not help matters here, as disparities between crimes can be obvious in many cases. For example, former Prosecutor Luis Moreno Ocampo stated that the atrocities of the Lord’s Resistance Army were “much” graver than those of the Ugandan government.34 Again, noting this policy, perpetrators could perceive that a certain allowance for atrocities accrues to them whenever obviously larger-scale or higher-impact atrocities are identifiable elsewhere, even if occurring in the very same situation.

The ICC could address this risk by periodically selecting or prioritizing cases which quantitative assessments would deem of low relative gravity, thereby setting a precedent that prosecuting such cases is within the realm of possibility. If this discounting of quantitative metrics is infrequent, there should be little change in the perceived predictability for escalation to increase the likelihood of prosecution. At the same time, the ICC sets a precedent that could dispel assumptions of de facto immunity. Even if potential perpetrators understand that such cases are anomalous, the transition from a negligible to non-negligible perception of risk is a valuable increase.

The gravity assessment also considers qualitative factors, and the Policy Paper provides for a few additional considerations to inform the OTP’s case selection and prioritization. In my view, the most important of these is the emphasis on charging crimes which have historically been under-prosecuted.35 My reasoning here is similar to the expressivists’, though motivated by a different goal. Expressivists emphasize the conceptual connection between expressions of condemnation and justice, and some suggest that the OTP should prioritize under-prosecuted cases for educational and norm-bolstering purposes.36 While deterrence is not the primary rationale for the expressivist, some do identify enhanced deterrence as a collateral benefit.37 Ideally, this is where the OTP would spend its small allowance for low-gravity cases (as characterized according to quantitative factors), as this would empower the OTP to set multiple precedents in one action, while the infrequency with which such cases would be pursued would ensure that quantitative factors continue to be perceived as most important. Further, deterrence considerations are explicitly mentioned as a factor in the Policy Paper,38 so the OTP will not appear unprincipled. In any event, I find it doubtful that such an infrequent deviation from stated OTP policy could significantly undermine the ICC’s credibility, especially given that the cases at issue would still be characterized by the degree of gravity necessary for admissibility.

VI. Pursuing Those Most Responsible

Next, I turn to the OTP’s policy of prioritizing those most responsible for the crimes. Though this policy is based on a deterrence rationale,39 the risk that many low-ranking perpetrators will expect de facto immunity seems glaring. In fact, the AC noted this concern in clarifying that this policy is not a legal requirement, questioning how a rule which would limit prosecutions to a small subset of perpetrators to the exclusion of low-ranking perpetrators per se could enhance the ICC’s deterrence capacity.40

However, concerns could persist even in light of this softer policy. For example, thinking in terms of this comment’s preferred theoretical framework, it is not immediately obvious how this policy strengthens the perceived causal connection between the commission of atrocities and adverse consequences for the perpetrator. The policy appears instead to shift the power from the decision to commit crime to ascension in rank, therefore making ascension in rank the most likely object of its deterrence. While there might be some benefit associated with a chilling of ambition amongst the lower ranks, directing prosecution toward those most responsible could cause high-ranking positions to more strongly select for risk tolerance, placing the most undeterrable perpetrators in the positions of most influence.

One could also argue that, because low-ranking perpetrators can be apprehended at a lower average cost to the ICC, a lesser emphasis on high-ranking perpetrators would enable the ICC to quickly establish the sizable conviction record it needs to establish in order to be taken seriously. One might even suggest that directing more attention to low-ranking perpetrators offers a way out of the justice dilemma, as the risk of sabotaging peace negotiations is diminished in the case of the low-ranking perpetrator considering their decisions have a limited effect on the trajectory of the greater conflict in which they are involved.

Ultimately, there are compelling reasons for thinking that this policy will reduce the commission of atrocities on aggregate. Most obvious among them is that high-ranking perpetrators’ decisions have a heightened impact. The policy’s deterrence capacity is also empowered by its surrounding legal framework. The key is the lower mens rea requirement for high-ranking perpetrators, which is met if the defendant knew or should have known about the atrocities committed by their subordinates41 (convicting a low-level perpetrator instead requires a finding of intent).42 While linking any particular low-level perpetrator to any particular result may often present an evidentiary challenge, the collective results of atrocities can be imputed to high-ranking perpetrators. Consequently, high-ranking perpetrators have good reason to expect being held accountable if they do not take preventative measures. Because prevention efforts need not be successful, high-ranking actors will not regard conviction as unavoidable. In this way, the emphasis on persons most responsible, operating in concert with the relevant legal framework, places the high-ranking actor’s fate squarely in their own hands, and is therefore a model deterrence policy.

However, my intuition is that, here too, some flexibility would be most efficient for deterrence. At the very least the OTP should prosecute low-level perpetrators in cases of exceptional convenience or efficiency. Additionally, the OTP could turn its attention to low-ranking perpetrators in situations where it is resolved not to pursue a culpable high-ranking perpetrator for fear of provoking a bargain for resurrection.

As a final note, though the ICC has not assembled a hierarchy for the crimes falling under its jurisdiction,43 perhaps it would be advisable to focus prosecutions of low-level perpetrators on crimes resulting in death or that otherwise involve victimization intended to minimize available evidence. While bargains for resurrection might less frequently appear the better option where low-ranking perpetrators are concerned, such perpetrators might also be more incentivized to harm witnesses should the threat of prosecution become more credible. If all crimes are otherwise equally important, this consideration could serve to identify these crimes as the best candidates.

VII. Direct Consequences of OTP Bias

Given the ICC’s limited resources, the OTP communicates its priorities through its choices of situations and cases. Because deterrence maximization depends on actors’ believing that each additional crime raises the odds of apprehension, the OTP will often be required to defer to quantitative considerations in order to foster and maintain that perception.

However, it might be worth exploring what allowance for politically motivated OTP behavior might be tolerable if this particular concern did not apply. For instance, we could imagine that ICC supply has come to exceed demand—maybe the ICC is already engaging with every admissible case and yet still has resources to spare.44 Assuming confidence in the integrity of the TC and AC is widespread, my sense is that the harm that would result from perceptions of OTP bias would be diminished such that even OTP actions perceived to amount to politically biased audits, or “fishing expeditions,” would in most cases enhance the ICC’s deterrence effect.

I have supposed that the hardships that independently derive from investigations are too unsubstantial to trigger bargains for resurrection. With the Chambers remaining legalistic, innocent players whom the OTP is thought to be, or perhaps actually is, targeting for political reasons can continue to expect omission of crime to guarantee freedom. Meanwhile, such players will judge the heightened scrutiny to increase the risk associated with the initiation of atrocities. Empirical data on the ICC suggest that the initiation of investigations into cases results in a large spike in deterrence for rebel groups, greatly exceeding that which follows the initiation of an investigation into the situation.45 For example, following the initiation of the OTP’s investigation into the Lord’s Resistance Army, attacks on civilians decreased and many rank-and-file members of the Lord’s Resistance Army defected.46 Similarly, empirical data on domestic crime suggest that a visible police presence deters street crime.47 While the traditional account connects the increased deterrence to perceptions about certainty of punishment, some suggest that it is also partially mediated by a decrease in the perceived rewards of crime, which is mediated partially by an increase in the perceived celerity of apprehension.48 Of course, the situation is quite different in the OTP context, as investigators cannot apprehend perpetrators on the spot. On the other hand, perceptions of increased celerity may implicate considerations in the international crime context not applicable in the domestic context. For example, the initiation of an investigation might signal to perpetrators involved in the early stages of a struggle for power that they will be unable to prevail in time.

Of course, there are certainly risks associated with perceptions of OTP bias. Disproportionate OTP attention on Africa preceded accusations of anti-African bias and threats by African States to withdraw from the Rome Statute.49 An ICC that becomes loose with the complementarity requirement could greatly strain its relationship with the international community. Initiating investigations without sufficient evidence could cause involved players to become emboldened at the conclusion of the investigation, satisfied to have had their names cleared for life. The conclusions in this section are intended to be mostly illustrative. I offer them to suggest that perceptions of fairness on the part of the TC and AC would significantly reduce the harm associated with perceptions of OTP bias; with the initiation of investigations offering significant deterrence boosts, this reduction in harm could make it such that even biased investigations would frequently improve the ICC’s deterrent effect on balance. In any event, the principles in this analysis can easily be transferred to less extreme situations.

VIII. Complementarity and Deterrence

Complementarity gives the ICC no option but for political facts to control its behavior. The complementarity requirement limits admissibility to those cases which territorial judicial systems are unwilling or unable to prosecute themselves, with the sufficiency of the efforts assessed according to their genuineness.50 While this limit on ICC action may appear to hamper the ICC’s deterrence power, the complementarity requirement generates some indirect benefits to deterrence. For instance, it helps ensure that the ICC’s limited resources are directed at precisely those perpetrators who would otherwise enjoy impunity.

Additionally, the political dynamics which result from the complementarity requirement may end up maximizing the prosecution of atrocities. The requirement may incentivize states to prosecute perpetrators themselves, as states tend to regard the intervention of international courts as an imposition on their sovereignty.51 In this way, the requirement pays a passive income to the ICC that expands the range within which prosecution is threatened.

The ICC can also take a more active role. There is some evidence that preliminary investigations intensify the pressure on states, with some identifying ICC pressure as the catalyst for domestic prosecutions in the DRC, for example.52 The ICC might therefore be tempted to try a more coercive strategy: initiating preliminary investigations with the purpose of prompting action from territorial courts. Executed skillfully, this strategy offers a cheap method for expanding the ICC’s reach. At the same time, unskillful execution could result in significant harm. For example, the ICC will need to proceed as normal in the case that the preliminary investigation fails to produce the desired result; otherwise, preliminary investigations lose the capacity to credibly threaten ICC intervention—to both territorial courts and perpetrators. The ICC could find itself overextended in ways unplanned, impairing its ability to function effectively and forcing it to pass on cases that more strongly call for its involvement.

Also, while the ability to leverage territorial courts has its benefits, there may be situations in which the ICC should hope for continued inaction on the part of the territorial court. For instance, domestic prosecutions might in some cases be associated with a higher risk of provoking bargains for resurrection, as territorial justice systems often threaten longer sentences, to be served in harsher prisons facilities, than threatened by the ICC. Similarly, while evidence sharing could be an effective way of empowering territorial courts,53 the ICC should consider whether a given territorial court’s use of evidence provided by the ICC would send a favorable message to potential perpetrators. To illustrate, a territorial court that applies a substantially lower evidentiary standard or less discriminating rules of evidence might harm deterrence if it convicts on the sole basis of sparse evidence it received from the ICC. Conversely, a court which applies more onerous standards and which consequently acquits a defendant despite having been provided strong evidence could contribute to perceptions of impunity. In this way, the ICC must engage with political considerations so as to ensure that actors receive the message which is best for the purposes of deterrence.

These examples illustrate just a few of the many ways in which the complementarity requirement can reward skillful political maneuvering, punish unsound political judgment, and thereby render political behavior on the part of the ICC a necessary component of deterrence maximization.

IX. Notes on the Justice Dilemma

Admittedly, the theoretical framework I apply in this comment does little to suggest a solution to the justice dilemma. While I am tempted to simply accept the tradeoff, a “net welfare” analysis is plainly in order, as Krcmaric suggests.54 Such an analysis could also indirectly shed some light on how best to improve the balance. Until then, I can offer some notes.

One suggestion sees the ICC offering perpetrators immunity in exchange for an end to the conflict.55 This strategy seems to me to be too heavy-handed. Widespread availability of this exchange would effectively eliminate the ICC’s capacity to effectuate prosecutorial deterrence—but not before incentivizing perpetrators to demonstrate their commitment to continued horrors. Even a single concession of this sort would appear to me to carry an unacceptably large risk of inspiring subsequent attempts to obtain the same offer.

On the other hand, the ICC would retain at least some capacity to effectuate social deterrence, which is already likely responsible for a significant portion of the current deterrence for which the ICC can take credit.56 If not for the concern that perpetrators would escalate their conflicts as a negotiation tactic, this policy would appear a safe way of ensuring that the ICC’s effect on deterrence is at least positive.

On the less extreme side, and though admittedly an uncreative suggestion, one might try simply reducing the maximum sentence length. Deterrence more strongly reflects perceived certainty of apprehension than perceived severity of punishment.57 Additionally, increases in punishment severity yield diminishing deterrence returns.58 The severity of sentence expected must be an important factor in the decision to bargain for resurrection, as the odds of prevailing are so slim. Considering also that the price of failure is often death, we should maintain hope that there is some reduction in maximum sentence which would significantly reduce the frequency with which bargaining for resurrection appears the better option while minimally diminishing ex ante deterrence such that the balance of deterrence (or utility) is increased and positive.

Conclusion

The deterrence question is an empirical one, and so would benefit most from more empirical data and more statistical analysis. However, my hope is that this comment was successful at least in showcasing the virtues of David Enoch’s deterrence rule. This rule does little more than combine the rules already noted and then distill the combination, so there should be little reason to fault it.

Applying this rule, I quickly determine that convictions and acquittals should never give a voice to political considerations. I refer to the deterrence rule when I suggest that an emphasis on quantitative considerations creates the strongest link between the decision to commit crime and ICC action. Though quantitative assessments are more objective, performing them properly will often involve consideration of political dynamics, such as in impact assessments.

The infrequent exception is also a theme in this comment. Deriving as aways from the deterrence rule, it also centers around the notion that some changes in risk perception are more valuable—or more harmful—than others. The OTP should consider whether it has the option of increasing a perceived risk such that it becomes non-negligible. Another important and related idea is that the OTP can efficiently improve deterrence by looking for actions that send more than one message. Finally, I suggest that a commitment to legalism from the TC and AC would significantly reduce the harm resulting from perceptions of OTP bias.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9, as amended [hereinafter Rome Statute], Preamble, available online.

  2. 2.

    Mark Kersten, Lubanga and the Trouble with ICC Deterrence, Just. in Conflict (Mar. 20, 2012), available online.

  3. 3.

    See Hyeran Jo & Beth A. Simmons, Can the International Criminal Court Deter Atrocity?, 70 Int’l Org. 443 (Mar. 8, 2016), paywall, earlier version available online, doi.

  4. 4.

    See Jack Goldsmith & Stephen D. Krasner, The Limits of Idealism, 132 Daedalus 47 (2003), available online.

  5. 5.

    Daniel Krcmaric, The Justice Dilemma: Leaders and Exile in an Era of Accountability (Sep. 15, 2020), paywall.

  6. 6.

    David Enoch, Levi Spectre & Talia Fisher, Statistical Evidence, Sensitivity, and the Legal Value of Knowledge, 40 Phil. & Pub. Aff. 197 (Dec. 7, 2012), paywall, archived, doi.

  7. 7.

    Chris William Sanchirico, Character Evidence and the Object of Trial, 101 Colum. L. Rev. 1227 (Oct. 2001), paywall, earlier version available online, doi.

  8. 8.

    Jo & Simmons, supra note 3.

  9. 9.

    Christopher W. Mullins & Dawn L. Rothe, The Ability of the International Criminal Court to Deter Violations of International Criminal Law: A Theoretical Assessment, 10 Int’l Crim. L. Rev. 771, 781 (Feb. 10, 2010), paywall, doi.

  10. 10.

    Id.

  11. 11.

    Goldsmith & Krasner, supra note 4.

  12. 12.

    Krcmaric, supra note 5.

  13. 13.

    Id.

  14. 14.

    Id.

  15. 15.

    Id.

  16. 16.

    Id.

  17. 17.

    Id.

  18. 18.

    Enoch, Spectre & Fisher, supra note 6.

  19. 19.

    Sanchirico, supra note 7.

  20. 20.

    Enoch, Spectre & Fisher, supra note 6.

  21. 21.

    Id. at 22.

  22. 22.

    I do not include an analysis of arrest in this comment. My conclusion would depend on whether such an imposition is, itself, severe enough to trigger bargains for resurrection or deter crime. While the OTP and PTC can render the TC and AC powerless to deter, it is also easy to imagine that the costs associated with being forced to appear at trial, especially for high-ranking actors, could be significant enough to trigger bargains for resurrection, even if eventual acquittal is expected.

  23. 23.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Policy Paper on Case Selection and Prioritisation ¶ 36 (Sep. 15, 2016) [hereinafter Policy Paper], available online, archived.

  24. 24.

    The Prosecutor v. Al Hassan Ag Abdoul Aziz Ag Mohamed Ag Mahmoud, ICC-01/12-01/18 OA, Judgment on the appeal of Mr Al Hassan against the decision of Pre-Trial Chamber I entitled “Decision relative a l’exception d’irrecevabilite pour insuffisance de gravite de l’affaire soulevee par la defense”, ¶¶ 55–56 (ICC AC, Feb. 19, 2020), available online.

  25. 25.

    Situation on the Registered Vessels of the Union of the Comoros, the Hellenic Republic and the Kingdom of Cambodia, ICC-01/13, Decision on the “Application for Judicial Review by the Government of the Comoros”, ¶¶ 96–97 (ICC PTC I, Sep. 16, 2020), available online.

  26. 26.

    Policy Paper, supra note 23.

  27. 27.

    Stuart Ford, The Meaning of Gravity at the International Criminal Court: A Survey of Attitudes About the Seriousness of Mass Atrocities, 24 U.C. Davis J. Int’l L. & Pol’y 209, 210 (2018), available online.

  28. 28.

    See Margaret M. deGuzman, The International Criminal Court’s Gravity Jurisprudence at Ten, 12 Wash. U. Global Stud. L. Rev. 475 (2013), available online.

  29. 29.

    Jon Kevin Heller, Situational Gravity Under the Rome Statute, in Future Directions in International Criminal Justice (Carsten Stahn & Larissa van den Herik eds., 2008), available online.

  30. 30.

    Letter from Luis Moreno-Ocampo, ICC Prosecutor, Regarding Situation in Iraq (Feb. 9, 2006), available online.

  31. 31.

    See deGuzman, supra note 28.

  32. 32.

    The Prosecutor v. Bahar Idriss Abu Garda, ICC-02/05-02/09, Decision on the Confirmation of Charges, ¶ 31 (ICC PTC I, Feb. 8, 2010), available online.

  33. 33.

    Id.

  34. 34.

    Luis Moreno-Ocampo, ICC Prosecutor, Statement on the Uganda Arrest Warrants (Oct. 14, 2005), available online.

  35. 35.

    Policy Paper, supra note 23, ¶ 46.

  36. 36.

    See Margaret M. deGuzman, Choosing to Prosecute: Expressive Selection at the International Criminal Court, 33 Mich. J. Int’l L. 265 (2012), available online.

  37. 37.

    Id.

  38. 38.

    Policy Paper, supra note 23.

  39. 39.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Paper on Some Policy Issues Before the Office of the Prosecutor 7 (Sep. 2003), available online.

  40. 40.

    Situation in the Democratic Republic of the Congo, ICC-01/04-169, Judgment on the Prosecutor’s appeal against the decision of Pre-Trial Chamber I entitled “Decision on the Prosecutor’s Application for Warrants of Arrest, Article 58”, ¶ 73 (ICC AC, Jul. 13, 2006), available online.

  41. 41.

    Rome Statute, supra note 1, at Arts. 6–8.

  42. 42.

    Id. Art. 28.

  43. 43.

    United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/13 (Vol. II), Summary records of the plenary meetings and of the Committee of the Whole (Jun. 1998), available online.

  44. 44.

    The specific circumstances would be highly relevant. However, for the purposes of this discussion, all that is important is that considerations about efficient messaging are disregarded.

  45. 45.

    Hyeran Jo & Beth A. Simmons, Running the Numbers on ICC Deterrence: When Does It Actually Work?, Open Global Rts. (Mar. 22, 2016), available online.

  46. 46.

    Hyeran Jo, Mitchell Radke & Beth A. Simmons, Assessing the International Criminal Court, in The Performance of International Courts and Tribunals 193 (Theresa Squatrito, Oran R. Young, Andreas Follesdal & Geir Ulfstein eds., Mar. 2018), paywall, earlier version available online, doi.

  47. 47.

    Daniel S. Nagin, Deterrence in the Twenty-First Century, 42 Crim. and Just. 199, 235 (Aug. 2013), paywall, archived, doi.

  48. 48.

    Id. at 212.

  49. 49.

    Erik Voeten, Populism and Backlashes Against International Courts, 18 Persp. on Pol. 407, 417 (2020), available online, doi.

  50. 50.

    Rome Statute, supra note 1, at Art. 17.

  51. 51.

    William W. Burke-White, Proactive Complementarity: The International Criminal Court and National Courts in the Rome System of Justice, 49 Harv. Int’l L.J. 53 (Dec. 2008), available online.

  52. 52.

    William W. Burke-White, Complementarity in Practice: The International Criminal Court as Part of a System of Multi-Level Global Governance in the Democratic Republic of Congo, 18 Leiden J. Int’l L. 557 (Oct. 2005), paywall, doi.

  53. 53.

    Burke-White, supra note 51.

  54. 54.

    Daniel Krcmaric, supra note 5.

  55. 55.

    Mohammed Abbas & Khaled Yacoub Oweis, Bombings Rock Damascus, Brother of Parliament Speaker Killed, Reuters, Nov. 6, 2012, available online.

  56. 56.

    Jo & Simmons, supra note 3, at 12.

  57. 57.

    Nagin, supra note 47.

  58. 58.

    Id. at 232.

Constructive Politicization: The ICC’s Role in Colombia’s Peace Process

I. Introduction

The International Criminal Court (ICC), conceived under the Rome Statute to prosecute perpetrators responsible for the most serious crimes of international concern,1 is the first permanent international criminal tribunal. Committed to impartiality, it positions itself as an independent and neutral court.2 However, reliant on state cooperation for investigations, arrests, and law enforcement, it has been repeatedly exposed to accusations of politicization.

Understanding the reality of the ICC’s inherent structural limitations is crucial to maximizing its potential within these constraints. While accusations of politicization can have negative consequences—such as eroding member states’ respect for the ICC and undermining the perceived impartiality of its decisions—this comment focuses on the opportunities that the ICC’s inherent politicization can bring.3

Politics, as defined by the Cambridge Dictionary, refers to “the relationships within a group or organization that allow particular people to have power over others.”4 Politicization, therefore, is the act of “making something or someone political, or more involved in or conscious of political matters.”5 A legal authority acts “politically” when its exercise of authority is influenced by pressure from powerful actors, or when the consequences of its acts or omissions influence the relative power of competing external actors. In the context of the ICC, politicization refers to the actual or perceived influence of political agendas on the ICC’s operation.

This comment addresses the question of whether politicization, often seen as detrimental to justice, can serve as a tool to advance justice and peace and achieve judicially desired outcomes. Using the ICC’s engagement with Colombia during its peace process as a case study, I demonstrate how the ICC, despite allowing political influence in the process, achieved such an outcome. Specifically, I answer the question: “How has the ICC’s engagement with Colombia during its peace process demonstrated the constructive potential of politicization in international justice?”

To prove this, in Part II, I examine the ICC’s legal framework, focusing on the principle of complementarity and the concept of interests of justice.6 In Part III, I analyze the Colombian case study to explore how the ICC supported Colombia’s peace process through constructive engagement with political realities, emphasizing the balance between justice and peace. Finally, in Part IV, I reflect on the broader implications of constructive politicization, discussing its potential application and challenges in other contexts.

This comment focuses on the Colombian case to show how politicization, rather than undermining the ICC’s legitimacy, can advance global justice.

II. Legal Foundation

The ICC operates under the Rome Statute, which defines its structure, jurisdiction, and mandate. Article 1 states that the Court “shall be a permanent institution and shall have the power to exercise its jurisdiction over persons for the most serious crimes of international concern […] and shall be complementary to national criminal jurisdictions.”7 The Preamble to the Rome Statute further affirms this collective commitment by the States Parties to the Rome Statute to establish an “independent permanent International Criminal Court in relationship with the United Nations system.”8 It follows from its framework that the ICC positions itself as a neutral and independent organ, free from political influences. Official statements from its Prosecutors underscore this commitment to impartiality. For instance, former ICC Prosecutor Fatou Bensouda emphasized the Court’s independence, stating “My mandate as Prosecutor is nonetheless clear: to investigate and prosecute crimes based on the facts and exact application of the law in full independence and impartiality.”9

However, this ideal is challenged by the Court’s surrounding legal framework. Articles 86–89 state that the ICC relies on state cooperation for conducting investigations, executing arrests, and enforcing sentences.10 This structural dependence makes the Court susceptible to political influence.11 Member states can exert significant pressure over the ICC to advance their political agenda by selectively withholding cooperation or imposing conditions on their support. This inherent vulnerability is also reflected in Article 53 of the Rome Statute12 through the application of the “interests of justice” and the principle of complementarity. These mechanisms leave room for significant prosecutorial discretion and external political pressure on the prosecutorial decision.

In the following sections, I examine how the “interests of justice” and the principle of complementarity operate within the ICC’s legal framework, highlighting their role in both reinforcing and challenging the Court’s independence.

A. The “Interests of Justice”

Article 53 of the Rome Statute outlines the criteria for the initiation of an investigation by the ICC Prosecutor. Following Article 53(1), when deciding whether to initiate an investigation, the Prosecutor shall consider whether

  1. there is reasonable basis to believe that a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court has been or is being committed;

  2. the case is or would be admissible under Article 17; and

  3. taking into account the gravity of the crime and the interests of victims, there are nonetheless substantial reasons to believe that an investigation would not serve the interests of justice.13

While the first two requirements—jurisdiction and admissibility—are positive requirements, Article 53(2) defines interests of justice as a negative requirement.14 The Prosecutor is not required to establish that an investigation or prosecution is in the interests of justice. Instead, he shall proceed with the investigation unless specific circumstances provide substantial reasons to believe it is not in the interests of justice to do so.15

The term “interests of justice” is inherently broad and subject to interpretation, allowing significant discretion on the part of the Prosecutor. In its Policy Paper on the Interests of Justice, the ICC outlines the OTP’s interpretation of “interests of justice”, asserting that a prosecution is not in the interests of justice when considering all relevant circumstances, such as the gravity of the crime, the interests of the victims, the age or infirmity of the alleged perpetrator, and their specific role in the crime.16 This legal term allows the Prosecutor to exercise discretion in deciding whether to open an investigation, introducing the potential for political influence,17 and leaving room for a biased perception of the Court.

To address this issue, the OTP has repeatedly emphasized the non-political conception of the legal term “interests of justice”. In fact, the Prosecutor has made clear that the interests of justice differ from the interests of peace, meaning that the Prosecutor cannot refer to the interests of justice for political reasons. For this, the ICC created a balancing test.18 Following this balancing test, a prosecution is considered not to be in the interests of justice when it is determined that proceeding with the case would undermine these principles or fail to align with the ICC’s mandate. Considerations to make include:

  1. the exceptionality of ICC activity, which operates only under the principle of complementarity when national systems are unwilling or unable to act;

  2. a presumption in favor of the investigation, reflecting the ICC’s mandate to pursue accountability; and

  3. the overarching objectives of the Rome Statute, such as preventing crimes and ensuring impunity is addressed.

Explicit criteria outlined by the Office of the Prosecutor (OTP) include the crime’s gravity, the victims’ interests, the personal circumstances of the accused, and the potential application of alternative justice mechanisms or peace processes.19

Despite this distinction, it is worth considering whether the interests of justice and peace might sometimes align. At first glance, they appear to be in tension: while the interests of justice seek to uphold legal accountability, the interests of peace prioritize sustainable societal stability.20 However, sustainable peace often requires justice. So, when accountability and reconciliation mechanisms contribute to the long-term stability of a society, the interests of justice can align with the interests of peace. In those cases, while peace considerations may exceed the OTP’s legal mandate, they can indirectly support the interests of justice.

B. The Complementarity Principle

The ICC operates on complementarity, a principle that acknowledges state sovereignty and positions the ICC as the court of last resort.21 Beyond respecting sovereignty, the principle of complementarity recognizes the effectiveness of domestic judicial proceedings. Local authorities conducting investigations and prosecutions are often better positioned to conduct investigations and prosecutions due to their proximity to the crime scenes, victims, witnesses, and other key aspects of the case.

The complementarity principle is implemented by the ICC through Articles 17 and 53 of the Rome Statute, which provides that:

[A] case is inadmissible before the ICC if it is currently under investigation by a state with jurisdiction over it. [It] allows for ICC jurisdiction in situations when the state is unable or unwilling to proceed with an investigation or where the state investigation is conducted in bad faith. 22, 23

To determine the unwillingness of the state in a case, under Article 17(2) of the Rome Statute, the ICC can consider, for instance, if the proceedings were undertaken for the purpose of shielding the person concerned from criminal responsibility for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court, or if there has been an unjustified delay in the proceedings. To determine inability, under Article 17(3) of the Rome Statute, the Court shall consider situations of total or substantial collapse of the national judicial system. This framework means that the ICC has jurisdiction over a case only when the national systems fail and has to “refrain from taking the place of states that are already adequately investigating and prosecuting crimes within the jurisdiction.”24

The concept of complementarity has expanded to include an additional role for the Court: positive complementarity. Former ICC Prosecutor Luis Moreno-Ocampo highlighted this in 2003, stating:

The effectiveness of the ICC should not be measured only by the number of cases that reach the Court. On the contrary, the absence of trials before the ICC, as a consequence of the regular functioning of national institutions, would be a major success.25

III. The Colombian Case Study

Given that the ICC, by its very nature, is connected to political dynamics, how can this structural challenge be transformed into an opportunity to advance justice? Is all politicization inherently detrimental to justice, or can it serve as a tool to achieve judicially desirable outcomes? In this part, I explore these questions. The goal is not to reshape the ICC’s structure but to demonstrate how, despite its vulnerabilities to politicization, the ICC can still positively impact global justice. In other words, the political involvement of the Court need not undermine its legitimacy.

The Colombian case serves as an ideal lens for this exploration because it highlights the interaction between national sovereignty and the Rome Statute’s mandate to prosecute international crimes. Colombia’s approach to transitional justice is one of the most comprehensive in modern history. It addresses the aftermath of a 60-year armed conflict involving multiple actors, including the state, paramilitaries, and guerrilla groups like the Fuerzas Armadas Revolucionarias de Colombia—Ejército del Pueblo (Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia or FARC). The ICC’s involvement in the successful conclusion of peace processes makes Colombia a case worth analyzing.

Constructive politicization refers to the productive alignment of the ICC’s legal mandate with political considerations to achieve judicially desirable outcomes, such as accountability, victim reparations, and long-term peace.26 The concept aligns with theories of normative legitimacy, which argue that international institutions or organizations gain legitimacy by adapting to the specific political and cultural contexts in which they operate.27

This case study provides a roadmap for utilizing the ICC’s inherent politicization to address transitional justice challenges. In Section III(A), I first give a concise overview of Colombia’s armed conflict, setting the context for the ICC’s involvement. In Section III(B), I then present a chronological account of the ICC’s preliminary examination in Colombia and conclude with an in-depth analysis of constructive politicization in practice in Section III(C).

A. Background on Colombia’s Armed Conflict

Colombia endured over six decades of internal armed conflict involving guerrilla forces, paramilitary groups, and state agents. Each of these stakeholders had a different political agenda. The long-lasting and widespread violence profoundly affected the civilian population and included military actions, attacks on villages, selective assassinations, massacres, terrorist attacks, kidnappings, forced disappearances, sexual violence, damage to civilian property, recruitment and use of children and adolescents, etc.28 The conflict claimed approximately 262,197 lives, with civilians comprising about 82% of the victims.29 Of the total deaths recorded, 94,754 are attributed to paramilitary groups, 35,683 to guerrilla forces, and 9,804 to state agents.30 The distribution intensity of the violence varied over time, peaking between 1996 and 2004, with more than half of the total deaths occurring during these eight years.

After years of negotiations, the Colombian government and the FARC signed a peace deal on November 24, 2016, which was ratified on November 29–30, 2016. This agreement marked the end of the conflict and introduced a comprehensive framework for transitional justice. A key aspect of this agreement was chapter 5 on victims,31 which introduced the Jurisdicción Especial para la Paz (JEP).

The JEP is the judicial component of Colombia’s Comprehensive System of Truth, Justice, Reparation, and Non-Repetition, established by the 2016 Peace Agreement between the Colombian government and the FARC and operating since March 2017.32 Its mission consists of administering transitional justice by investigating and adjudicating crimes committed during the armed conflict prior to December 1, 2016,33 with key objectives that include providing justice for victims by holding perpetrators accountable for their actions during the conflict, uncovering the truth, facilitating reparative measures for victims and promoting restorative justice, combating impunity, and preventing future occurrences of such conflicts.34

The JEP’s creation demonstrates the inherently political nature of transitional justice mechanisms because it balances the tension between “grant(ing) amnesties to those who committed political and politically related crimes,35 and impos(ing) sanctions on those responsible for atrocious crimes.”36 It reflects the common effort between Colombian authorities and FARC leaders to uphold accountability through justice mechanisms without jeopardizing the fragile peace process. The ICC’s involvement in Colombia further illustrates this.

B. ICC’s Preliminary Examination in Colombia

The ICC’s preliminary examination in Colombia, its longest-running investigation, exemplifies the interplay between justice and political realities.37 Through this process, the OTP played a pivotal role in monitoring Colombia’s compliance with international standards of justice and accountability. The preliminary examination reflects the complexity and significance of the country’s armed conflict and peace process.

Colombia’s accession to the Rome Statute in August 2002 granted the ICC jurisdiction over crimes committed from November 1, 2002 onwards. However, upon ratification of the Rome Statute, Colombia invoked Article 124,38 allowing the country to suspend ICC jurisdiction over war crimes for seven years after the entry into force of the Rome Statute for Colombia.39 This strategic decision incentivized the armed groups to engage in dialogue by offering assurances regarding accountability measures and underscores the inherent political considerations in Colombia’s transitional justice process.

In June 2004, the OTP, led by Luis Moreno-Ocampo, officially started a preliminary examination process in Colombia to assess whether Colombia’s judicial system addressed these crimes adequately.40 The preliminary examination focused on alleged crimes against humanity and war crimes, including murder, forced displacement, torture, and sexual violence, committed by state agents, paramilitary groups, and guerrilla forces.41 These findings put pressure on the Colombian authorities to address those issues through national proceedings to avoid opening a formal investigation.

The ICC’s annual reports on Colombia illustrate the evolution of its involvement and influence and highlight its dual role as a watchdog and a partner.42 For example, the 2013 Report first acknowledged the peace talks between the Colombian government and the FARC while documenting crimes by all parties to the conflict, including extrajudicial executions (“false positives”) by state forces. 43, 44 These findings significantly increased pressure on the Colombian authorities to act and implement national mechanisms like the JEP to address impunity and align their efforts with international standards. The 2015 Report focused on potential gaps in prosecuting military leaders,45 while the 2016 Report detailed the JEP’s structure, jurisdiction, and procedures, and emphasized the need to address “command responsibility” to ensure genuine accountability for grave crimes.46 The 2017 Report continued to identify significant deficiencies in prosecuting military commanders linked to extrajudicial executions.47

By 2018, the ICC’s influence became evident: the JEP prioritized extrajudicial executions, aligning with the OTP’s findings.48 This significant step denotes the impact of the OTP in shaping national justice mechanisms.49 In the 2018 Report, the ICC reported progress with commanders voluntarily appearing before the JEP.50 The 2019 Report showcased further development, documenting thousands of pledges by FARC and Armed Forces members to comply with the JEP.51 Finally, the 2020 Report reflected the JEP’s operational maturity, highlighting meaningful national efforts to address impunity. 52, 53

This approach reflects the concept of constructive politicization. The ICC used its preliminary examination to influence and strengthen Colombia’s national mechanisms while respecting state sovereignty.

In Bogota, on October 28, 2021, ICC Prosecutor Karim Khan noted: “the demonstrated ability and willingness of Colombia to date to genuinely administer justice related to crimes under the jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court,”54 and therefore considering that the national proceedings about these crimes were genuine and fulfilled the principle of complementarity, concluded a Cooperation Agreement with the Government of Colombia and closed the preliminary examination. 55, 56 The closure of the preliminary examination marked a significant milestone in the ICC’s use of positive complementarity. This oversight, however, was not free from political implications.57

C. Constructive Politicization in Action

Although other stakeholders—such as the Colombian government, the FARC, the Inter-American Court of Human Rights, and the civil society—also played a prominent role in the process, this comment focuses on the role of the ICC. The ICC exercised its authority and positively impacted Colombia’s transitional justice process by shaping the legal and political framework surrounding accountability and peacebuilding. Its involvement highlights the relationship between the interests of justice and the interests of peace and the application of the principle of complementarity in a decision that reflects both legal and political considerations.

The ICC’s primary goal was to respect national judicial processes and support the framework surrounding Colombia’s peace process. Thus, its role was both difficult and important. It sought to balance accountability through national mechanisms while maintaining the political sensitivity required to avoid jeopardizing the peace process.

A key area of ICC involvement was the principle of complementarity, particularly as it intersected with Colombia’s narrower definition of command responsibility under Legislative Act 01 of 2017.58 Under Provisional Article 24 of the Legislative Act 01 of 2017, commanders are only held responsible if they had effective control over their subordinates, actively participated in planning, executing, or covering up crimes, and there was direct knowledge of the crimes being committed. In contrast, under Article 28 of the Rome Statute, command responsibility applies to both military and civilian superiors. It establishes accountability if they knew or should have known that subordinates were committing or about to commit crimes and they failed to take all necessary and reasonable measures to prevent the crimes or punish those responsible. From these definitions, command responsibility under Colombia’s Legislative Act 01 of 2017 has narrower criteria than the Rome Statute’s definition because Colombian law requires direct involvement and explicit knowledge.

The ICC submitted an amicus curiae brief to the Colombian Constitutional Court59 during its review of the laws governing the Legislative Act 01 of 2017, where it expressed concern over the potential for impunity in Colombia’s definition of command responsibility.60 In particular, the ICC urged a broader definition of command responsibility to ensure accountability for military leaders and FARC members.61 The Colombian Constitutional Court upheld Colombia’s narrower definition of command responsibility as stated in Provisional Article 24 of the Legislative Act 01 of 2017. 62, 63

Despite acknowledging that the country’s definition of command responsibility left potential for impunity, the ICC’s decision to close its preliminary examination of Colombia can be understood through complementarity. Under Article 88 of the Rome Statute,64 states have no express obligation to replicate its provisions word by word in their domestic frameworks. So, by prioritizing national accountability efforts over direct intervention, the ICC recognized the genuine progress made by the JEP in addressing war crimes and crimes against humanity.

Indeed, the JEP has taken significant steps in this regard: the decisions in 2021 and 2022 underscore the effectiveness of the domestic mechanisms within Colombia, where members of the Armed Forces were charged with war crimes and crimes against humanity.65 So, while Colombia’s legal framework differed from international standards, it demonstrated genuine efforts to prosecute grave crimes.

Had the ICC decided to open a formal investigation in Colombia, it could have posed significant threats to the peace process. Such a move might have jeopardized Colombia’s commitment to the Rome Statute, potentially leading to its withdrawal, and it could have destabilized the peace agreement. Historically, Colombia’s peace negotiations had failed multiple times.66 In that sense, the ICC’s decision to refrain from opening a formal investigation underscores its recognition of the political realities shaping Colombia’s peace process.

By closing the preliminary examination, the ICC emphasized the importance of complementarity as a bridge between peace and justice, ensuring that the JEP continued addressing accountability.67 The ICC also proved a flexible application of complementarity, focusing on practical results rather than strict adherence to the Rome Statute’s text. This decision demonstrates the idea of constructive politicization: the ICC adapted its actions to the political context, aligning the interests of justice with the interests of peace.

It can be argued that the OTP’s decision to close the preliminary examination prioritized peace over immediate international prosecution. However, this decision was based on the Rome Statute and therefore grounded on legal principles. Furthermore, the outcome was judicially desired, since the ICC made sure that Colombia had accountability, in particular, through the JEP. The JEP demonstrated progress in holding accountable those most responsible for war crimes and crimes against humanity, mainly through its decisions in 2021 and 2022.68

In transitional justice contexts, such as for Colombia, justice cannot be isolated, nor can it exist without pursuing peace. This decision demonstrates that peace and justice are not mutually exclusive, but rather complement each other. Similarly, the ICC’s acceptance of Colombia’s transitional justice framework, despite the possibility of impunity up to a certain degree, reflects a broader understanding of justice: justice must be achieved in ways that support, rather than hinder, long-term stability and reconciliation.

While criticisms of impunity persist, the Colombian experience shows that constructive politicization enables collaboration and accountability. In this regard, the ICC’s decision to close its preliminary examination of Colombia is a nuanced example of how the principle of complementarity, the interests of justice, and the interests of peace interact in a transitional justice context. By closing the preliminary examination, the ICC emphasized the potential of complementarity to act as a bridge between peace and justice.

IV. Broader Implications: Challenges and Opportunities for Constructive Politicization

The Colombian case highlights unique factors that enabled the ICC to engage in constructive politicization. A unique constellation of inter-institutional interactions shaped the prosecutorial strategy in Colombia.69

These aspects provide valuable lessons for other international criminal cases and support the ICC’s stated goal of using the Colombian experience as a model “that may be replicated in other situations around the world.”70 The longstanding nature of the conflict was also a unique characteristic that contributed significantly to Colombia’s active engagement with the ICC’s assessment process. All stakeholders in the peace process, including civilians, the government and armed groups, demonstrated an interest in resolving the conflict on a national level, thus paving the way for an environment allowing transitional justice.71 The situation in Colombia also benefited from preexisting norms and institutions regarding human rights, including a well-established judicial system capable of undertaking complex prosecutions.72

The Inter-American Court of Human Rights (IACHR) also played a significant role in shaping this environment.73 The IACHR, having the authority to overturn the peace agreement if found inadequate to hold perpetrators accountable, ensured that transitional justice mechanisms like the JEP, met international accountability standards.74 This interplay between the ICC and the Inter-American human rights regime notably influenced the preliminary examination. This demonstrates how regional human rights bodies can effectively complement the ICC’s work under the principle of complementarity.75

Despite its success in Colombia, the principle of complementarity presents several challenges. For instance, the ICC’s reliance on complementarity raises questions about its potential to tolerate impunity. Critics argue that the ICC’s willingness to accept deviations from the Rome Statute’s standards, such as Colombia’s narrower definition of command responsibility, could set a precedent for weaker accountability in other states.76 This balancing act—avoiding impunity while respecting national sovereignty—remains one of the ICC’s most significant challenges.

The ICC’s approach in Colombia demonstrates how constructive engagement with national systems can facilitate the development of robust accountability mechanisms. Similar processes could be replicated in narrow collaboration with other regional human rights systems, such as the European Court of Human Rights or the African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights. However, replication of this model depends on strong national institutions and a political commitment to justice. Countries with weak judicial systems and a lack of established norms and institutions related to human rights may face more significant challenges in achieving this outcome.77

The Colombian peace process is part of the transitional justice mechanism and reflects the inherent tension between accountability and reconciliation. The ICC’s decision to conclude the preliminary examination rather than open a formal investigation reflected the recognition that a certain degree of lack of accountability was preferable to disrupting fragile peace processes.78

While the decision underpinned the peace process, it was based on political considerations, though founded on legal principles. This decision highlights the nuanced nature of constructive politicization: the ICC must consider political realities without compromising its legal mandate. By carefully balancing the interests of justice and peace, the ICC can promote accountability while supporting sustainable peace efforts in transitional justice contexts.

V. Conclusion

The Colombian case exemplifies how the ICC can use its structural frameworks, such as the principles of complementarity and the “interests of justice” to integrate peace and justice in post-conflict societies. By concluding its preliminary examination without starting a formal investigation, which could potentially undermine Colombia’s ongoing peace process, the ICC has demonstrated a nuanced and pragmatic approach to the long-awaited and fragile peace process. This decision reflects a practical application of the principle of complementarity, guided by the dual imperatives of justice and peace. The ICC should seek to replicate such successes, using its inherent political dynamics to advance global justice.

However, while constructive politicization can advance justice, it poses risks, such as impunity, particularly when national mechanisms deviate from international standards, as seen in Colombia’s narrower definition of command responsibility. The ICC should create distinct guidelines outlining when and how political factors may influence its decisions to reduce these risks.

In summary, the Colombian situation demonstrates the ICC’s ability to address its structural challenges and effectively use constructive politicization to reach favorable judicial results. Nonetheless, attaining comparable results necessitates a careful consideration of each case’s specific circumstances and the conditions within each member state. Ultimately, the ICC’s efforts in Colombia highlight an essential lesson: the interests of justice and peace are not inherently opposing but should be aligned to realize significant and lasting outcomes in transitional justice contexts.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    About the Court, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 5, 2024).

  2. 2.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9, as amended [hereinafter Rome Statute], Preamble, Rome Statute], Art. 1, available online.

  3. 3.

    William A. Schabas, An Introduction to the International Criminal Court 154 (6th ed. 2020), paywall.

  4. 4.

    Politics, Cambridge Dict., available online (last visited Dec. 3, 2024).

  5. 5.

    Politicization, Cambridge Dict., available online (last visited Dec. 3, 2024).

  6. 6.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Art. 53.

  7. 7.

    Id. Art. 1.

  8. 8.

    Id. at Preamble.

  9. 9.

    Fatou Bensouda, ICC Prosecutor, Statement on ICC’s Jurisdiction Over Palestine (Sep. 2, 2014), available online.

  10. 10.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Arts. 86–89.

  11. 11.

    Schabas, supra note 3, at 154.

  12. 12.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Art. 53.

  13. 13.

    Id. Art. 53(1).

  14. 14.

    Id. Art. 53(2).

  15. 15.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Policy Paper on the Interests of Justice (Sep. 2007) [hereinafter Policy Paper], available online, archived.

  16. 16.

    Id.

  17. 17.

    David Bosco, Rough Justice: The International Criminal Court in a World of Power Politics 96 (Jan. 16, 2014), paywall.

  18. 18.

    Policy Paper, supra note 15.

  19. 19.

    Id.

  20. 20.

    Ruti G. Teitel, Transitional Justice Genealogy, 16 Harv. Hum. Rts. J. 69 (2003), available online.

  21. 21.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, Preamble, Art. 1.

  22. 22.

    Id. Arts. 17, 53.

  23. 23.

    Complementarity, LII, available online (last visited Dec. 4, 2024).

  24. 24.

    Lovisa Bådagård & Mark Klamberg, The Gatekeeper of the ICC: Prosecutorial Strategies for Selecting Situations and Cases at the International Criminal Court, 48 Geo. J. Int’l L. 639, 666 (2017), available online.

  25. 25.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Paper on Some Policy Issues Before the Office of the Prosecutor, 5 (Sep. 2003), available online.

  26. 26.

    Teitel, supra note 20.

  27. 27.

    Ian Hurd, Legitimacy and Authority in International Politics, Int’l Org. 379, 381–84 (1999), available online.

  28. 28.

    César Romero, 262.197 Muertos Dejó el Conflicto Armado, Centro Nacional de Memoria Histórica (Aug. 2, 2018) (Colom.), available online.

  29. 29.

    Id.

  30. 30.

    Id.

  31. 31.

    Final Agreement to End the Armed Conflict and Build a Stable and Lasting Peace, 132 (Nov. 24, 2016) (trans.), available online.

  32. 32.

    Misión, Visión, Funciones Y Deberes, JEP (Colom.), available online (last visited Dec. 3, 2024).

  33. 33.

    Id.

  34. 34.

    Id.

  35. 35.

    Ley 1820 de 2016, Arts. 15, 16, Función Pública, Gobierno de Colombia (Colom.), available online (last visited Dec. 1, 2024).

  36. 36.

    Natalia Silva Santaularia, Colombia and the International Criminal Court: A Case of Positive Complementarity in Transitional Justice, Distributive Justice, and Transformative Constitutionalism 443 (David Bilchitz & Raisa Cachalia eds., Dec. 21, 2023), paywall.

  37. 37.

    Id. at 454.

  38. 38.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Art. 124.

  39. 39.

    René Urueña, Prosecutorial Politics: The ICC’s Influence in Colombian Peace Processes, 2003–2017, 111 Am. J. Int’l L. 104 (2017), paywall, archived, doi.

  40. 40.

    Preliminary Examination: Colombia, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 5, 2024).

  41. 41.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2013 ¶ 15 (Nov. 25, 2013), available online.

  42. 42.

    Santaularia, supra note 36, at 448.

  43. 43.

    Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2013, supra note 41.

  44. 44.

    Santaularia, supra note 36.

  45. 45.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2015 (Nov. 12, 2015), available online.

  46. 46.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2016 (Nov. 14, 2016), available online.

  47. 47.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2017 (Dec. 4, 2017), available online.

  48. 48.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2018 (Dec. 5, 2018), available online.

  49. 49.

    Santaularia, supra note 36, at 448.

  50. 50.

    Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2018, supra note 48.

  51. 51.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2019 (Dec. 5, 2019), available online.

  52. 52.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2020 (Dec. 14, 2020), available online.

  53. 53.

    Santaularia, supra note 36, at 443.

  54. 54.

    Cooperation Agreement Between the Office of the Prosecutor of the International Criminal Court and the Government of Colombia (Oct. 28, 2021) [hereinafter Cooperation Agreement], available online.

  55. 55.

    Press Release, ICC, Prosecutor Karim Khan Concludes the Preliminary Examination of the Situation in Colombia with a Cooperation Agreement with the Government Charting the Next Stage in Support of Domestic Efforts to Advance Transitional Justice (Oct. 28, 2021), available online.

  56. 56.

    Cooperation Agreement, supra note 54.

  57. 57.

    Bosco, supra note 17, at 189–91.

  58. 58.

    Acto Legislativo 01 de 2017 Congreso de la República, Transitional Art. 24: Responsabilidad del mando [Command Responsibility] (Apr. 4, 2017) (Colom.), available online.

  59. 59.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Amicus Curiae Brief to the Colombian Constitutional Court (Oct. 17, 2017) (Colom.), available online.

  60. 60.

    Id. ¶ 15.

  61. 61.

    Santaularia, supra note 36, at 449.

  62. 62.

    Corte Constitucional [Constitutional Court], Sentencia C-674/17, Revisión de constitucionalidad del Acto Legislativo 01 de 2017 „por medio del cual se crea un título de disposiciones transitorias de la Constitución para la terminación del conflicto armado y la construcción de una paz estable y duradera y se dictan otras disposiciones” [Review of the constitutionality of Legislative Act 01 of 2017 “by means of which a title of transitional provisions of the Constitution is created for the termination of the armed conflict and the construction of a stable and lasting peace and other provisions are dictated”] (Nov. 14, 2017) (Colom.), available online.

  63. 63.

    Report on Preliminary Examination Activities 2017, supra note 47.

  64. 64.

    Rome Statute, supra note 2, at Art. 88.

  65. 65.

    Jurisdicción Especial Para La Paz [Special Jurisdiction for Peace], Auto 033 de 2021, Muertes ilegítimamente presentadas como bajas en combate por agentes del Estado [Deaths illegitimately presented as combat casualties by state agents] (Feb. 12, 2021) (Colom.), available online; Jurisdicción Especial Para La Paz [Special Jurisdiction for Peace], Auto 125 de 2021, Asesinatos y desapariciones forzadas presentados como bajas en combate por agentes del Estado—Subcaso Norte de Santander [Murders and forced disappearances presented as combat casualties by State agents—Norte de Santander Subcase] (Jul. 2, 2021) (Colom.), available online.

  66. 66.

    Santaularia, supra note 36, at 442.

  67. 67.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Final Report on the Situation in Colombia (Nov. 30, 2023), available online.

  68. 68.

    Caso 03: Asesinatos y Desapariciones Forzadas Presentados Como Bajas en Combate por Agentes del Estado [Case 3: Murders and Forced Disappearances Presented as Casualties in Combat by State Agents], JEP (Colom.), available online (last visited Dec. 14, 2024); Caso 01: Toma De Rehenes, Graves Privaciones de la Libertad y Otros Crímenes Concurrentes Cometidos por las FARC-EP [Case 1: Taking Hostages, Serious Deprivations of Liberty and Other Concurrent Crimes Committed by the FARC-EP], JEP (Colom.), available online (last visited Dec. 14, 2024).

  69. 69.

    Urueña, supra note 39.

  70. 70.

    Cooperation Agreement, supra note 54.

  71. 71.

    Id.

  72. 72.

    Urueña, supra note 39.

  73. 73.

    Id. at 105.

  74. 74.

    Inter-American Court of Human Rights, Advisory Opinion OC-23/17, The Environment and Human Rights (Nov. 15, 2017), available online.

  75. 75.

    Id.

  76. 76.

    Schabas, supra note 3, at 190–93.

  77. 77.

    Teitel, supra note 20.

  78. 78.

    Policy Paper, supra note 15.

The People are Waiting for Justice: Impunity and International Rule of Law

Introduction

I am responding to the question of whether the International Criminal Court (ICC) is a political institution from the Twenty-third Session of the Assembly of State Parties (ASP) in The Hague, Netherlands, where approximately 124 member states, in addition to invited non-member states, and numerous non-governmental organizations (NGOs) gather each year for just under a week to hear from members of the Court and to share their national and organizational agendas, concerns, and reservations for the near and long-term future of the Court.

Two themes stand out to me regarding this question of whether the Court is a political institution because they have been raised in nearly every presentation and conversation of this year’s ASP: one, the unprecedented attacks on the Court, that are neither isolated, nor coming from a single state, and two, that the ICC is truly a court of last resort for communities that have endured unimaginable suffering in a world that has failed to intervene.

Our modern international systems were created in the aftermath of World War II and born out of a hope that we could build a shared future that centered the rights of human beings and where power could be held accountable. The ICC, established in 1998 through the Rome Statute1 and which entered into force in 2002,2 is the latest iteration of that hope. Sadly, today, only 22 years after the commencement of the Court’s activities, and only 76 years after articulating these hopes in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights,3 many of these same powers are openly and aggressively attempting to impede the work of the Court and dismantle our international systems in order to avoid accountability for atrocities they have committed against their fellow human beings.

There is no doubt that the ICC is inherently vulnerable to political pressures—it depends on the will and cooperation of member states to enforce the Court’s rulings and to fund everything from its daily functions, including protections from ever increasing cyber attacks, to reparations for victims. Furthermore, as an entity that is not under the United Nations, it lacks many of the levers and institutional supports that are enjoyed by its sister court, the International Court of Justice (ICJ).4 It is even fair to say that the Court, still establishing itself on the world stage and cognizant of its own fragility, is perhaps overly cautious and moving slower towards ending the impunity of powerful global actors than those affected may find acceptable—and, there is certainly truth to the saying, “justice delayed is justice denied.”5 Nevertheless, the Court’s inherent vulnerability to political pressures and the pace at which international accountability moves are not, and should not, be equated with an assertion that the Court is a political institution. Especially when the underlying critique in classifying the Court as a political institution is that it does not operate under the rule of law, or the doctrine that every person is equally subject to the law within its jurisdiction,6 but rather applies the law selectively based on the will of powerful actors or its own interests.

Powerful states attacking the Court have made little effort to do so discretely and two notorious actors that are currently leading efforts to delegitimize the Court in order to protect their impunity—through direct threats and actions and assertions that the Court is not acting under the rule of law—are the United States and Israel. This comment explores actions taken by these actors to politically influence the Court, primarily in the context of the most recent request for arrest warrants for the Situation in Palestine; how the ICC has responded according to the rule of law; and the broader impact of these efforts on the global community.

2024 Arrest Warrants for the Situation in Palestine

On May 20, 2024, ICC Prosecutor Karim A.A. Khan announced a request for arrest warrants for the Situation in the State of Palestine for Benjamin Netanyahu, the Prime Minister of Israel, and Yoav Gallant, the now former Minister of Defense of Israel, for “crimes committed as part of a widespread and systematic attack against the Palestinian civilian population pursuant to State policy.”7 During the same announcement, and in fact prior to the statements regarding allegations of the culpability of these individuals, arrest warrants were requested for Yahya Sinwar, Head of the Islamic Resistance Movement in the Gaza Strip (Hamas), Mohammed Diab Ibrahim Al-Masri, Commander-in-Chief of the military wing of Hamas known as the Al-Qassam Brigades, and Ismail Haniyeh, Head of Hamas Political Bureau, for “war crimes and crimes against humanity committed on the territory of Israel and the State of Palestine”8 from at least October 7, 2023. However, since the request for the issuance of arrest warrants, all of these Palestinian individuals have been extrajudicially killed by Israeli forces. 9, 10

In his statement on the request for arrest warrants, Prosecutor Karim Khan was careful to state that since the prior year, he had “consistently emphasized that international humanitarian law demands that Israel take urgent action to immediately allow access to humanitarian aid in Gaza at scale,” that his “Office is acting pursuant to its mandate under the Rome Statute,” since the decision of the Pre-Trial Chamber I on February 5, 2021, which affirmed “that the Court can exercise its criminal jurisdiction in the Situation in the State of Palestine and that the territorial scope of this jurisdiction extends to Gaza and the West Bank, including East Jerusalem,” and that these “applications are the outcome of an independent and impartial investigation by [his] Office.”11 Perhaps most importantly, the Prosecutor included in his statement the same two key themes that I have heard raised in nearly every presentation at this year’s Assembly of State Parties as well as directly addressing whether the Court is operating under the rule of law or acting politically and the global consequences of the latter, stating that:

Today we once again underline that international law and the laws of armed conflict apply to all. No foot soldier, no commander, no civilian leader—no one—can act with impunity. Nothing can justify willfully depriving human beings, including so many women and children, the basic necessities required for life. Nothing can justify the taking of hostages or the targeting of civilians.12

It is critical in this moment that my Office and all parts of the Court, including its independent judges, are permitted to conduct their work with full independence and impartiality. I insist that all attempts to impede, intimidate or improperly influence the officials of this Court must cease immediately. My Office will not hesitate to act pursuant to Article 70 of the Rome Statute if such conduct continues.

Let us today be clear on one core issue: if we do not demonstrate our willingness to apply the law equally, if it is seen as being applied selectively, we will be creating the conditions for its collapse. In doing so, we will be loosening the remaining bonds that hold us together, the stabilising connections between all communities and individuals, the safety net to which all victims look in times of suffering. This is the true risk we face in this moment.

The political pressure that the Office of the Prosecutor is under from powerful actors because of this investigation, namely in Israel and the United States, is palpable in his statement in which he is careful to reiterate both the caution of the Office of the Prosecutor (OTP) over the last year and its established jurisdiction for crimes committed in the State of Palestine or by Palestinians in the State of Israel. What is also palpable is his awareness of the consequences to victims and to the hope for any international rule of law if the OTP were to cave to those pressures.

Six long months later,13 on November 21, 2024, the ICC made a decision to issue arrest warrants for the Situation in Palestine, finding that “there are reasonable grounds to believe that [Netanyahu and Gallant] has committed the war crime of using starvation as a method of warfare and crimes against humanity of murder, persecution, and other inhumane acts, as a direct perpetrator, acting jointly with others,” as well as “grounds to believe that they are each responsible for the war crime of intentionally directing attacks against civilians as a superior.” 14, 15 After addressing the judges confirmation that there were reasonable grounds that the asserted crimes had been committed and the warrants had been issued, Khan emphasized the importance of focusing on the victims of these international crimes and that the Court’s decision is an affirmation of the rule of law. He appealed “to all States Parties to live up to their commitment to the Rome Statute by respecting and complying with these judicial orders” and reiterated that, “[i]n line with the Rome Statute, the door to complementarity continues to remain open.”16 In his statement, the Prosecutor was clearly aware of the Court’s precarious positioning on the political stage and was directing his remarks to the spectrum of relevant stakeholders. This includes members of the public and NGOs, that have perhaps been the most vocal about the unfolding atrocities,17 to the 124 nation-states that constitute the Assembly of State Parties, including the State of Palestine. Additionally, the Prosecutor was directly appealing to the State of Israel in his reminder of complementarity, a core principle of the Court which the Office of the Prosecutor has emphasized as a key pathway for accountability through the April 25, 2024 launch of the Office of the Prosecutor’s Policy on Complementary and Cooperation.18

In a further and clear assertion of the Court’s intent to adhere to the rule of law, Khan also stated that:

[his] Office is continuing to pursue its independent and impartial investigation in the situation in the State of Palestine with focus, […] taking forward additional lines of inquiry in areas under the Court’s jurisdiction, which include Gaza and the West Bank, including East Jerusalem […] [and] continu[ing] to carry out [the ICC] mandate in order to fulfill the fundamental commitment forming the basis of the Rome Statute: that the lives of all human beings have equal value.19

In response to the ICC’s efforts to function under the rule of law, Israel and the United States, its closest ally and co-perpetrator of these alleged crimes, have responded by intensifying their attacks on the Court and international rule of law.

History of Palestinian Appeals to ICC

In 2009, the Palestinian Authority government first lodged a declaration under Article 12(3) of the Rome Statute allowing the ICC jurisdiction retrospectively for “acts committed on the territory of Palestine since July 1, 2002.” Three years later, in April 2012, the first ICC Prosecutor, Luis Moreno Ocampo, determined that the Office of the Prosecutor could not accept Palestine’s declaration, stating that “Palestine could have not been considered a State for the purposes of the Rome Statute.”20 Shortly thereafter, on November 29, 2012, the United Nations General Assembly voted overwhelmingly to accord Palestine “Non-Member Observer State” status in the United Nations. 21, 22 Following the 2014 Israeli-Palestinian Conflict,23 on January 1, 2015, the Government of Palestine lodged another declaration under Article 12(3) of the Rome Statute, accepting the jurisdiction of the ICC over alleged crimes committed “in the occupied Palestinian territory, including East Jerusalem, since June 13, 2014.”24 Finally, on January 2, 2015, “Palestine acceded to the Rome Statute by depositing its instrument of accession with the U.N. Secretary-General [and t]he Rome Statute entered into force for Palestine on 1 April 2015.”25

Pursuant to Articles 13(a) and 14 of the Rome Statute, on May 22, 2018, Palestine referred the Situation in Palestine for investigation by the Office of the Prosecutor and specifically requested the Prosecutor “to investigate, in accordance with the temporal jurisdiction of the Court, past, ongoing and future crimes within the Court’s jurisdiction, committed in all parts of the territory of the State of Palestine,”26 specifying that “[t]he State of Palestine comprises the Palestinian Territory occupied in 1967 by Israel, as defined by the 1949 Armistice Line, [which] includes the West Bank, including East Jerusalem, and the Gaza Strip.”27 On December 20, 2019, the Prosecutor announced that “following a thorough, independent and objective assessment of the reliable information available to the Office, the preliminary examination into this Situation had concluded with the determination that all the statutory criteria under the Rome Statute for the opening of an investigation had been met.”28 The Prosecutor also clarified that the Office is satisfied that war crimes have been or are being committed in the West Bank, including East Jerusalem, and the Gaza Strip.29

Rather than pursuing the case directly, on January 22, 2020, the Prosecutor made a request to Pre-Trial Chamber I for a ruling to clarify the territorial scope of the Court’s jurisdiction in this Situation, considering the complex legal and factual issues attaching to the Situation in Palestine.30 The following month, on February 5, 2021, the ICC Pre-Trial Chamber I, “after considering the Prosecutor’s Request, as well as submissions from legal representatives on behalf of victims, States, organisations and scholars, decided, by majority, that the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in the Situation in Palestine extends to the territories occupied by Israel since 1967, namely Gaza and the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.”31 The Pre-Trial Chamber I’s 2–1 decision largely aligned with the OTP on the question of jurisdiction and the related issue of statehood, and made, in essence, three major points with regard to the Court’s jurisdiction in Palestine. Firstly, the chamber ruled that the State of Palestine, without prejudice as to its status under international law more generally, is entitled to be treated as a fully valid state party to the Rome Statute.”32 Secondly, “drawing on the right of the Palestinian people to self-determination, the chamber confirmed that the territory of the State of Palestine, as a state party, is the West Bank, including East Jerusalem, and the Gaza Strip.”33 Thirdly, “the chamber held that the Oslo Accords of 1993 and subsequent agreements create no legal barrier to the Court’s jurisdiction, including over suspected Israeli perpetrators.”34 Nearly three years after Palestine submitted its last referral and just three months before the end of Bensouda’s term as ICC Prosecutor, on March 3, 2021, the OTP announced the initiation of an investigation into the Situation in the State of Palestine.35

From the end of Bensouda’s term until October 30, 2023, no public statements were made by the Court or the Office of the Prosecutor on the investigation, though Khan stated that when he became Prosecutor in June 2021, he “established for the first time a dedicated team to investigate the Palestine situation. And for the last two years, as [he had] been calling, requesting, pleading for additional resources, [and he had] also been steadily increasing the resources and personnel for the Palestine investigation.”36 Then, on November 17, 2023, the OTP received a further referral for the Situation in the State of Palestine from South Africa, Bangladesh, Bolivia, Comoros, and Djibouti.37 On receipt of the referral, the Prosecutor confirmed that it was conducting an investigation into the Situation in the State of Palestine, “which remains ongoing and extends to the escalation of hostilities and violence since the attacks that took place on 7 October 2023.”38 On January 18, 2024, the Republic of Chile and the United Mexican State additionally submitted a referral to the OTP for the Situation in the State of Palestine and reiterated their commitment to cooperate with the Court.39 As discussed previously, on May 20, 2024, the OTP filed applications for warrants for arrest related to the Situation in the State of Palestine and on November 21, 2024, ICC Pre-Trial Chamber I issued the relevant warrants.40

In addition to the activities within the ICC, and within the context of continued impunity, it is worth noting that since 2000, “the U.N. has established no less than ten investigatory mechanisms into violations against Palestinians.”41 While a number of these mechanisms were abandoned due to lack of access and noncooperation on Israel’s part, substantial reports were produced by, among other efforts, the so-called Goldstone Commission in 2009,42 the commission of inquiry on the Gaza conflict in 201443 and, the commission of inquiry on the Great March of Return demonstrations in Gaza.44 Israeli’s conduct was similarly examined in 2004 by the International Court of Justice (ICJ), which handed down its advisory opinion detailing the illegality of Israel’s annexation wall and the settlements erected in the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.45 There are also several relevant cases currently before the ICJ including Relocation of the United States Embassy to Jerusalem (Palestine v. United States of America), Alleged Breaches of Certain International Obligations in respect of the Occupied Palestinian Territory (Nicaragua v. Germany, 2024), Application of the Convention of the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide in the Gaza Strip (South Africa v. Israel), and Legal Consequences arising from the Policies and Practices of Israel in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem (2024).46 Over the decades, each of these entities have given detailed recommendations for “how states ought to address Israel’s treatment of Palestinians, including the imposition of international sanctions and the investigation and prosecution of suspected perpetrators.”47 However, to date, none of these rulings, resolutions, or recommendations have ever been implemented by the respective constituent states, by the international community at large, or by the State of Israel.48

Attacks on the ICC

While every state, even non-member states to the Rome Statute, have the right to voice their opinions about the work of the ICC, Israel and the United States have gone to far greater extremes when it comes to the Situation in Palestine. A recent investigation by the Guardian, the Israeli-Palestinian publication +972 Magazine, and the Hebrew-language outlet Local Call, revealed that “multiple Israel intelligence agencies ran a covert ‘war’ against the ICC for almost a decade,” beginning with the OTP’s opening of an investigation in 2015.49 The investigation found that in February of 2015, “two unknown men showed up at Bensouda’s residence in The Hague and gave her cash and an Israeli phone, saying it was a gift from an unknown German woman. The ICC concluded this was likely Israel’s way of telling Bensouda it “knew where she lived.”50 The same investigation revealed that between 2017 to 2019, “an Israeli delegation conducted secret meetings with the ICC,” challenging Bensouda’s jurisdiction over Palestine, and from 2019 to 2021, Yossi Cohen, the former head of Israel’s foreign intelligence agency (the Mossad), intensified efforts to persuade the Prosecutor against the investigation to the extent that Bensouda formally disclosed to a small group within the ICC that she had been “personally threatened”.51 Sources familiar with the Mossad’s activities told the Guardian that during that same time, the spy agency “routinely listened to phone calls between Bensouda and her staff and Palestinians. Israeli operatives also hacked into the emails of Palestinian groups in contact with the ICC, and the Mossad obtained classified recording transcripts of Bensouda’s husband.”52 According to the report, “one individual briefed on Cohen’s activities said he had used ‘despicable tactics’ against Bensouda as part of an ultimately unsuccessful effort to intimidate and influence her and ‘likened his behavior to stalking.’ ”53

Outside of the ICC, in March of 2020, “an Israeli government delegation reportedly held discussions in Washington, D.C. with senior U.S. officials about “a joint Israeli-American struggle” against the ICC.”54 Shortly thereafter, in June of 2020, former U.S. Secretary of State Mike Pompeo announced that the United States was imposing sanctions on Bensouda and the Court’s head of jurisdiction, Phakiso Mochochoko, who was assisting with an investigation into possible war crimes committed by the United States and its allies in Afghanistan.55 Although the Biden administration lifted the sanctions against Bensouda in April of 2021, the United States and Israel continued to challenge the ICC’s authority to investigate possible war crimes in Palestine.56 In April 2024, just prior to the current Prosecutor’s request for warrants for the Situation in Palestine was announced, Netanyahu called on “leaders of the free world” to oppose possible arrest warrants by the ICC of Israeli officials.57 Throughout the work of the Court, as has been the case with nearly every other international examination of the conditions imposed on Palestinians by Israel, Netanyahu and other Israeli leaders have repeatedly denounced any assertions of violations of international law by Israelis as “pure antisemitism” and even “blood libel.”58

The United States, for its part, had initially signed the Rome Statute under former President Bill Clinton and “unsigned” the Statute under former President George W. Bush.59 Former President Bush lead an aggressive campaign against the ICC which not only included attempts to pressure governments around the world to enter into bilateral agreements requiring them not to surrender U.S. nationals to the ICC,60 but also attempted to intimidate countries, namely the Netherlands, with the passage of the 2002 American Service Members Protection Act, commonly known as the Hague Invasion Act, which in addition to authorizing the use of military force to “liberate any American or citizen of a U.S.-allied country being held by the court” also allowed for the withdrawal of U.S. military assistance from countries ratifying the ICC Treaty, and restricted U.S. participation in United Nations peacekeeping, unless the United States obtained immunity from prosecution.61 Likewise, in addition to sanctions placed on ICC staff in 2020 under the Trump administration, the former president, soon to enter into the White House for his second term, announced to the U.N. General Assembly that the “United States will provide no support or recognition to the International Criminal Court. As far as America is concerned the ICC has no jurisdiction, no legitimacy, and no authority.”62 Additionally, on May 15, 2020, Secretary Pompeo “vowed to ‘exact consequences’ if the ICC ‘continues down its current course’—that is, if the court moves forward with a Palestine investigation.”63

More recently, on June 4, 2024, the U.S. House of Representatives passed H.R. 8282, referred to as the “Illegitimate Court Counteraction Act”64 by a vote of 247–155.65 The legislation mandates that the President shall sanction anyone attempting to investigate an American or an American ally, including fining or jailing for up to twenty years anyone that communications with a sanctioned person.66 The legislation is so broad that it actually targets commercial sources including entities providing IT services to the Court, which would likely impact every investigation and case currently under the purview of the Court. And, of course, the sanctions would also extend to victims aiding the ICC in their investigations, which would have a chilling effect on individuals that have turned to the Court as their last resort. While those watching this legislation expected to see it come into force in the early days of the next Trump administration, there are now, as of this writing in mid-December 2024, reports that the legislation could pass as early as next week under President Biden through being attached to the National Defense Operation Act currently moving through Congress.

These disdainful and aggressive attacks from the United States on the ICC were recently epitomized in a statement made by U.S. Senator Lindsey Graham on November 27, 2024, who just last year praised the Court for its issuance of an arrest warrant for Vladimir Putin, when he stated from Jerusalem, “The Rome Statute doesn’t apply to Israel, or the United States, or France, or Germany, or Great Britain, because it wasn’t conceived to come after us.”67 Just days before that statement was made, in an interview with Fox News, Graham also threatened sanctions on any nation states that attempted to fulfill their own obligations to the Court stating, “To any ally—Canada, Britain, Germany, France—if you try to help the ICC, we’re going to sanction you.”68

Impacts on the International Community

These unprecedented attacks are even more alarming because they are increasingly expanding beyond the Court itself and threatening members of civil society, including human rights defenders and the victims themselves. Furthermore, these attacks are multilayered, including direct threats by states, the cutting of Court funding for its administration and for reparations to victims, listing those attempting to provide legal support to the Court or assistance to victims as terrorist organizations, espionage, and various public campaigns to frame the Court as corrupt or illegitimate. During this year’s Twenty-third Assembly of State Parties, from the opening statements of the President of the Court to nearly every side event, speakers referred to the danger facing the ICC because these threats are an existential crisis to the Court and to the international rule of law. It is also critical to acknowledge that these threats are not and have not been limited to the ICC but are part of attacks on the international legal system as a whole, including attacks on the ICJ, a growing dysfunction in the U.N. Security Council primarily through the actions of the permanent members, and attacks on the U.N. system as a whole, driven by state interests that are increasingly unaligned with the international system of cooperation.

Indeed, many have seen the Situation in the State of Palestine as a test case for whether or not the international rule of law, that much of the world has been aspiring to, will survive and, even more fundamentally, whether the international legal system that we have designed is truly intended to move us toward equality or whether it was simply a “noble way to repackage colonialism and hegemony.”69 What the United States and Israel do not realize, or maybe do not care about, is that how the world responds to what has been referred to as “the first livestreamed genocide” will have a domino effect, in which this “livestreamed genocide” will be the first but not the last and will likely take on evermore inhumane forms. This is because unchecked violence serves to inspire more, and often great, violence. In fact, Prime Minister Netanyahu in a recent call with President Biden attempted to justify mass bombing of civilians through U.S. activity during WWII stating, “Well, you carpet-bombed Germany. You dropped the atom bomb. A lot of civilians died.”70 Logically, this is a fair conclusion—not only was the United States never held accountable for those attacks on civilians, or for any other attacks, we actually made moral arguments to justify those atrocities to the world. From the perspective of a shared humanity, the reality is that while that kind of impunity protects a few from legal accountability, it inevitably harms many more and the harm is usually far more inhumane. For anyone that has ever sat with victims of atrocities, especially those that have suffered for generation after generation with their pleas for justice falling on deaf ears, efforts to continue committing those atrocities with impunity are hard to see as anything more than the most shameful, selfish, and cowardly part of who we are as human beings.

Responses to Attacks and Non-Adherence

Perhaps what the Situation in Palestine and the responses from Israel and the United States to the Court’s efforts to follow its mandate have laid bare most of all is that the international community, within our present systems, is not equipped to deal with this situation. While there seems to be a profound conviction around most of the world that something must be done, there is also a sense that, other than powerful nations attempting to impede the Court, most of whom are not parties to the Rome Statute, individual member states of the ASP are doing very little to support the Court, despite an obligation to cooperate under Article 86. State-party efforts to pick and choose when they will cooperate, and the even more alarming effort to create what some have called an Israeli exception to the Rome Statute, only serve to undermine the international legal system as a whole. Indeed, as every one of the 124 nation-states that are members of the Rome Statute are also members of the Genocide Convention71 and the Geneva Conventions,72 these states have obligations with respect to Palestine beyond the ICC that most are failing to adhere to. This is because, as South Africa raised in its application to the ICJ, not only do states have the duty to punish the crime of genocide, they also have the duty to take measures to prevent genocide. This means that once there is a question of genocide, whether it has been affirmed by a legal body or not, states are compelled to act within their respective means for the prevention of genocide. As such, many entities are now calling on the OTP to expand the scope of the charges to include genocide and to add additional warrants for arrest. Furthermore, many are hoping to see the enforcement of Article 70 of the Rome Statute in response to state actors such as the United States directly attempting to impede the work of the Court. While an application of Article 70 to a U.S. President such as Donald Trump, or even potential charges of aiding and abetting, are unlikely to lead to an arrest by member states, many states may be likely to ask the President not to come to their country because hosting him would be inconsistent with their obligations under the Rome Statute, which would negatively impact the standing of the United States on the world stage.

States wishing to uphold the promise of an international rule of law and adhere to their responsibilities under the Rome Statute could also adopt clear and unambiguous domestic laws which support their obligations to arrest those for whom arrest warrants have been issued, including sitting heads of state, as affirmed in the Situation in Darfur73 and clarified in the Court’s findings on Mongolia’s failure to cooperate with the arrest warrant for Vladimir Putin, the latter of which also affirmed that states’ obligations to the Rome Statute supersede obligations between states.74 Domestic courts can also aid the work of the Court through increasing universal jurisdiction of related charges and giving precedent to the rights of victims. Regarding member states that refuse to adhere to their obligations, in addition to legal proceedings by the Court, states can use diplomatic efforts to persuade non-cooperating members, or refer disputes to the ASP under Article 119 of the Rome Statute, which allows for disputes to be referred to states parties to make a recommendation or to refer the dispute to the ICJ. Ultimately, whether and how member states respond to their obligations and attacks on the Court from member and non-member states will determine the credibility and legitimacy of not only the Court but the current international legal order as a whole, impacting an untold number of victims from around the world that have endured unimaginable suffering and for whom the ICC is truly a court of last resort.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 71, available online.

  2. 2.

    Id.

  3. 3.

    G.A. Res. 217(A)(III), U.N. Doc. A/810, Universal Declaration of Human Rights (Dec. 10, 1948), available online; archived.

  4. 4.

    United Nations Charter, available online.

    Statute of the International Court of Justice, 59 Stat. 103 (Jun. 26, 1945) [hereinafter ICJ Statute], available online..

  5. 5.

    Martin Luther King, Jr., Letter from Birmingham Jail (Apr. 16, 1963), available online.

  6. 6.

    Rule of Law, L. Dict., available online (last visited Dec. 11, 2024).

  7. 7.

    Karim A.A. Khan, ICC Prosecutor, Statement on Applications for Arrest Warrants in the Situation in the State of Palestine (May 20, 2024), available online

    (alleging Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant committed crimes including: starvation of civilians as a method of warfare as a war crime contrary to Art. 8(2)(b)(xxv) of the Statute; willfully causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or health contrary to Art. 8(2)(a)(iii), or cruel treatment as a war crime contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(i); willful killing contrary to Art. 8(2)(a)(i), or murder as a war crime contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(i); intentionally directing attacks against a civilian population as a war crime contrary to Arts. 8(2)(b)(i) or 8(2)(e)(i); extermination and/or murder contrary to Arts. 7(1)(b) and 7(1)(a), including in the context of deaths caused by starvation, as a crime against humanity; persecution as a crime against humanity contrary to Art. 7(1)(h); and other inhumane acts as crimes against humanity contrary to Art. 7(1)(k)).

  8. 8.

    Id.

    (alleging Yahya Sinwar, Mohammed Diab Ibrahim Al-Masri, and Ismail Haniyeh committed crimes including: extermination as a crime against humanity, contrary to Art. 7(1)(b) of the Rome Statute; murder as a crime against humanity, contrary to Art. 7(1)(a), and as a war crime, contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(i); taking hostages as a war crime, contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(iii); rape and other acts of sexual violence as crimes against humanity, contrary to Art. 7(1)(g), and also as war crimes pursuant to Art. 8(2)(e)(vi) in the context of captivity; torture as a crime against humanity, contrary to Art. 7(1)(f), and also as a war crime, contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(i), in the context of captivity; other inhumane acts as a crime against humanity, contrary to Art. 7(l)(k), in the context of captivity; cruel treatment as a war crime contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(i), in the context of captivity; and outrages upon personal dignity as a war crime, contrary to Art. 8(2)(c)(ii), in the context of captivity).

  9. 9.

    Id.

  10. 10.

    Id.

    (Applications for warrants of arrest for Yahya Sinwar, then Head of Hamas in the Gaza Strip, and Ismail Haniyeh, former Head of the Hamas Political Bureau, were later withdrawn following evidence confirming their deaths. The application for Mohammed Diab Ibrahim Al-Masri was issued as, although he is presumed to also have been killed by Israel forces, his death has yet to be confirmed by the ICC).

  11. 11.

    Id.

  12. 12.

    Id.

  13. 13.

    Situation in Palestine, ICC-01/18, Request by the United Kingdom for Leave to Submit Written Observations Pursuant to Rule 103 (ICC PTC I, Jun. 10, 2024), available online; Patrick Wintour, No 10 Fears ICC Will Ask UK to Sign Benjamin Netanyahu Arrest Warrant, The Guardian, Sep. 20, 2024, available online.

    (On June 10, 2024, the United Kingdom, [under the Conservative government] filed a request to provide written amicus curiae observations on “[w]hether the Court can exercise jurisdiction over Israeli nationals, in circumstances where Palestine cannot exercise criminal jurisdiction over Israeli nationals pursuant to the Oslo Accords.” Although the UK later withdrew its objections on July 26, 2024, under the Labour government, the Court’s decision to grant leave for requests to present amicus curiae observations by the UK, as well as various other member-states, international organizations, victim representatives, and human rights groups significantly delayed the Court’s decision, despite the imperative from the Office of the Prosecutor that the issuance “of the arrest warrant was of the utmost urgency.”).

  14. 14.

    Karim A.A. Khan, ICC Prosecutor, Statement of ICC Prosecutor on the Issuance of Arrest Warrants in the Situation in the State of Palestine (Nov. 21, 2024) [hereinafter Issuance of Arrest Warrants], available online.

  15. 15.

    Press Release, ICC, Situation in Ukraine: ICC Judges Issue Arrest Warrants Against Vladimir Vladimirovich Putin and Maria Alekseyevna Lvova-Belova (Mar. 17, 2023), available online.

    (It is worth noting that, in contrast, the request for arrest warrants for Putin and Lvova-Belova for the Situation in Ukraine were requested on February 22, 2023 and issued just three weeks later on March 17, 2023 for the “crime of unlawful deportation of population and that of unlawful transfer of population from occupied areas of Ukraine to the Russian Federation, in prejudice of Ukrainian children.”).

  16. 16.

    Issuance of Arrest Warrants, supra note 14.

  17. 17.

    Amnesty International, Amnesty International Investigation Concludes Israel Is Committing Genocide Against Palestinians in Gaza (Dec. 5, 2024), available online.

    (Recently, Amnesty International, perhaps the most respected Human Rights organization in the world, released a report concluding that Israel is committing genocide against Palestinians in Gaza after examining “Israel’s violations in Gaza over nine months between 7 October 2023 and early July 2024,” which has included treating Palestinians in Gaza as “subhuman group unworthy of human rights.”).

  18. 18.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Policy on Complementarity and Cooperation (Apr. 2024), available online.

  19. 19.

    Issuance of Arrest Warrants, supra note 14.

  20. 20.

    Palestine and the Rome Statute, PGA, available online (last visited Dec. 5, 2024).

  21. 21.

    Press Release, G.A., GA/11317, General Assembly Votes Overwhelmingly to Accord Palestine “Non-Member Observer State” Status in United Nations (Nov. 29, 2012), available online.

    (The vote held in the Sixty-seventh General Assembly included 138 member states in favor, 9 against [Canada, Czech Republic, Israel, Marshall Islands, Federated States of Micronesia, Nauru, Panama, Palau, United States], and 41 abstentions).

  22. 22.

    The Question of Palestine and the General Assembly, G.A., available online (last visited Dec. 11, 2024)

    (providing an historical overview of Palestine’s relationship with the United Nations General Assembly).

  23. 23.

    World Report 2014: Israel and Palestine, HRW, available online (last visited Dec. 11, 2024).

  24. 24.

    State of Palestine, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 11, 2024).

  25. 25.

    Information for Victims: State of Palestine, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 11, 2024).

  26. 26.

    Pearce Clancy & Richard Falk, The ICC and Palestine: Breakthrough and End of the Road?, 50 J. Palestine Stud. 56 (2021), paywall, doi.

    (Under the terms of its accession, the State of Palestine provided the Court with temporal jurisdiction beginning on June 13, 2014, meaning that the Court may only consider crimes committed on or since this date).

  27. 27.

    Information for Victims: State of Palestine, supra note 25.

  28. 28.

    Fatou Bensouda, ICC Prosecutor, Statement on the Conclusion of the Preliminary Examination of the Situation in Palestine, and Seeking a Ruling on the Scope of the Court’s Territorial Jurisdiction (Dec. 20, 2019), available online.

  29. 29.

    Information for Victims: State of Palestine, supra note 25.

  30. 30.

    Situation in the State of Palestine, ICC-01/18, Prosecution request pursuant to article 19(3) for a ruling on the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in Palestine (ICC PTC I, Jan. 22, 2020), available online.

  31. 31.

    Situation in the State of Palestine, ICC-01/18, Decision on the “Prosecution request pursuant to article 19(3) for a ruling on the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in Palestine” (ICC PTC I, Feb. 5, 2021), available online.

  32. 32.

    United Nations Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination, CERD/C/100/5, Inter-State communication submitted by the State of Palestine against Israel: decision on jurisdiction (Dec. 12, 2019), available online.

    (CERD took a similar approach).

    Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  33. 33.

    Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  34. 34.

    Id.

  35. 35.

    Fatou Bensouda, ICC Prosecutor, Statement Respecting an Investigation of the Situation in Palestine (Mar. 3, 2021), available online.

  36. 36.

    Karim A.A. Khan, ICC Prosecutor, Statement from Cairo on the Situation in the State of Palestine and Israel (Oct. 30, 2023), available online.

  37. 37.

    Karim A.A. Khan, ICC Prosecutor, Statement on the Situation in the State of Palestine: Receipt of a Referral from Five States Parties (Nov. 17, 2023), available online.

  38. 38.

    Id.

  39. 39.

    Governments of Chile and Mexico, Letter to the ICC Prosecutor Referring the Situation in Palestine (Jan. 18, 2024), available online.

  40. 40.

    State of Palestine, supra note 24.

  41. 41.

    Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  42. 42.

    United Nations Human Rights Council, U.N. Doc. A/HRC/12/18, Report of the United Nations Fact-Finding Mission on the Gaza Conflict (Sep. 25, 2009), available online; Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  43. 43.

    United Nations Human Rights Council, U.N. Doc. A/HRC/29/CRP.4, Report of the detailed findings of the independent commission of inquiry on human rights situation in Palestine and other occupied Arab territories (Jun. 24, 2015), available online; Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  44. 44.

    United Nations Human Rights Council, U.N. Doc. A/HRC/40/74, Report of the independent international commission of inquiry on the protests in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (Feb. 25, 2019), available online; Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  45. 45.

    Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (Advisory Opinion), 2004 I.C.J. Rep. 136 (Jul. 9, 2004), available online; Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  46. 46.

    International Court of Justice and the Question of Palestine, U.N., available online (last visited Dec. 11, 2024).

  47. 47.

    Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  48. 48.

    Id.

  49. 49.

    Harry Davies, Revealed: Israeli Spy Chief “Threatened” ICC Prosecutor Over War Crimes Inquiry, The Guardian, May 28, 2024, available online.

  50. 50.

    Id.

  51. 51.

    Id.

  52. 52.

    Id.

  53. 53.

    Id.

  54. 54.

    Id.

  55. 55.

    International Criminal Court Condemns U.S. Sanctions on Officials, Al Jazeera, Sep. 3, 2020, available online.

  56. 56.

    Israel to Tell ICC It Does Not Recognise Court’s Authority, Al Jazeera, Apr. 8, 2021, available online.

  57. 57.

    Israel’s Clashes With the ICC Over the Past Decade—a Timeline of Events, Al Jazeera, May 30, 2024, available online.

  58. 58.

    Samy Magdy, Amnesty International Says Israel Is Committing Genocide in Gaza. Israel Rejects the Allegations, AP, Dec. 5, 2024, available online.

  59. 59.

    Clancy & Falk, supra note 26.

  60. 60.

    Human Rights Watch, Q&A: The International Criminal Court and the United States, § 7 (Sep. 2, 2020) [hereinafter Q&A], available online.

  61. 61.

    U.S.: “Hague Invasion Act” Becomes Law, HRW (Aug. 3, 2002), available online.

  62. 62.

    Q&A, supra note 60.

  63. 63.

    Id.

  64. 64.

    Illegitimate Court Counteraction Act, H.R. 8282, 118th Congress (Referred in Senate Sep. 11, 2024), available online.

  65. 65.

    Kyle Stewart & Sarah Mimms, U.S. House Votes to Sanction International Court Over Warrants for Netanyahu and Other Israeli Officials, NBC News, Jun. 4, 2024, available online.

  66. 66.

    Illegitimate Court Counteraction Act, supra note 64.

  67. 67.

    Ed Sykes, Trump Ally Lindsey Graham Makes MORE Shocking Comments About the ICC and Israel, Canary Media, Nov. 28, 2024, available online.

  68. 68.

    Graham Threatens to Sanction U.S. Allies if They Arrest Netanyahu, Gallant, Jewish News Syndicate, Nov. 24, 2024, available online.

  69. 69.

    Rawan Suleiman, Palestinian Ambassador to Holland, From Impunity to Accountability: The Role of ASP Member States in Supporting the ICC’s Response to the Situation in Palestine, 23rd ASP (Dec. 6, 2024).

    (Suleiman gave a speech attended by the author).

  70. 70.

    John LaForge, Netanyahu to Biden: “Well, You Dropped the Atom Bomb.”, CounterPunch (Nov. 29, 2024), available online.

  71. 71.

    Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, Dec. 9, 1948, S. Exec. Doc. O, 81-1 (1949), 78 U.N.T.S. 277 [hereinafter Genocide Convention], available online.

  72. 72.

    Geneva Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded and Sick in Armed Forces in the Field, 75 U.N.T.S. 31 (adopted Aug. 12, 1949, entered into force Oct. 12, 1950) [hereinafter First Geneva Convention], available online.

  73. 73.

    The Prosecutor v. Omar Hassan Ahmad Al Bashir, ICC-02/05-01/09-139-Corr, Corrigendum to the Decision Pursuant to Article 87(7) of the Rome Statute on the Failure by the Republic of Malawi to Comply with the Cooperation Requests Issued by the Court with Respect to the Arrest and Surrender of Omar Hassan Ahmad Al Bashir (PTC I, Dec. 15, 2011), available online.

  74. 74.

    Press Release, ICC, Ukraine Situation: ICC Pre-Trial Chamber II Finds That Mongolia Failed to Cooperate in the Arrest and Surrender of Vladimir Vladimirovich Putin and Refers the Matter to the Assembly of States Parties (Oct. 24, 2024), available online.

Hypothesis: The International Criminal Court Judges Are Influenced by the States that Appointed Them

The International Criminal Court (ICC) was founded on July 1, 2002, becoming

[T]he first permanent, treaty-based international criminal court established to help end impunity for the perpetrators of the most serious crimes of concern to the international community.1

The ICC is “[g]overned by an international treaty called the Rome Statute.2 The Rome Statute “sets out the crimes falling within the jurisdiction of the ICC, the rules of procedure and the mechanisms for States to cooperate with the ICC.”3 “The countries which have accepted these rules are known as State Parties and are represented in the Assembly of State Parties.”4

People have commended the ICC for its positive role in the international community. People have also criticized the ICC, claiming its decisions are politically motivated. Its defenders argue that “the ICC can play a unique role in the realization of the universal rights to remedy and reparations.”5 Its critics argue that the “International Criminal Court is a political body, not a judicial institution.”6

Judges act according to the rule of law when their exercise of authority derives from applying the law as written to facts to determine the legality of an act or omission. Judges act politically when their exercise of authority is influenced by pressure from strong actors, or when consequences of their acts or omissions influence the relative power of competing external factors.

The preferable method to determine whether judges are unbiased is to find the proper legal outcome of a dispute and then figure out whether their finding matches that outcome.7 This approach is not feasible because the proper legal outcome is rarely obvious, and judges may make mistakes even if they are unbiased.8

This comment tests the ICC’s critics’ claim. The general question is whether ICC judges act according to the rule of law or politically? More specifically, are ICC judges’ decisions influenced by the interests of their respective home country or are they exclusively based on the disinterested application of the Rome Statute?

This comment hypothesizes that ICC judges are influenced by the country that appointed them. This comment approaches the question qualitatively: examining the background of each judge who decided the “Prosecution request pursuant to Article 19(3) for a ruling on the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in Palestine” and understanding the interests of each country who appointed them.9 To better unveil each country’s stance on the matter, this comment does not infer a position based upon region, wealth, culture, military, or political alliance; instead, it relies on news, government issued statements, amicus briefs, and U.N. voting patterns, to determine where each country stands.

This comment proceeds as follows. Part I provides background, including the structure of the ICC and a brief discussion about the “Decision on the Prosecution request pursuant to Article 19(3) for a ruling on the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in Palestine” (territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine). Part II provides the hypothesis. Part III shares the data and results. Part IV predicts ICC judges’ decision on the prosecutor’s applications for arrest warrants in the Situation in the State of Palestine. Part V provides the conclusion.

I. Background

“On July 17, 1998, the international community reached an historic milestone when 120 States adopted the Rome Statute, the legal basis for establishing the permanent International Criminal Court.”10 The Rome Statute entered into force on July 1, 2002, after ratification by 60 countries.11

“The ICC is composed of four primary organs: the Presidency, the Judicial Divisions, the Office of the Prosecutor, and the Registry.”12 The judiciary “consist[s] of eighteen judges organized into the Pre-Trial Division, the Trial Division, and the Appeals Division.”13 “The judges of each division are then divided into Chambers which are responsible for conducting the proceedings of the Court on specific cases and situations at different stages of the judicial procedure.”14 “The Pre-Trial Chamber plays an important role in the first phase of the judicial proceedings and makes the decision whether to confirm the charges against the potential accused.”15

“The Court may exercise jurisdiction in a situation where genocide, crimes against humanity or war crimes were committed on or after July 1, 2002 and: the crimes were committed by a State Party national, or in the territory of a State Party, or in a State that has accepted the jurisdiction of the Court; or the crimes were referred to the ICC Prosecutor by the United Nations Security Council pursuant to a resolution adopted under chapter VII of the U.N. charter.”16

“In the absence of the United Nations Security Council referral, the Prosecutor may initiate an investigation on his own initiative or upon request from a State Party.”17 In addition to abiding by the aforementioned requirements, the ICC was founded to complement, not replace, national criminal systems; it only prosecutes cases when countries cannot or are unwilling to do so genuinely.18

This comment examines the judges’ decision on the “Prosecution request pursuant to Article 19(3) for a ruling on the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in Palestine” (territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine).19

“On January 1, 2015, the State of Palestine lodged a declaration under Article 12(3) of the Rome Statute, thereby accepting the jurisdiction of the Court over alleged crimes ‘committed in the occupied Palestinian territory, including East Jerusalem, since June 13, 2014.’ ”20 “On January 2, 2015, Palestine deposited its instrument of accession to the Statute with the Secretary General of the United Nations pursuant to Article 125(2) of the Rome Statute.”21 “On May 22, 2018, Palestine referred the Situation in the State of Palestine to the Prosecutor pursuant to articles 13(a) and 14 of the Statute.”22 “On May 24, 2018, the Presidency assigned the Situation in the State of Palestine to the Chamber.”23

“The Prosecutor is of the view ‘that the Court’s territorial jurisdiction extends to the Palestinian territory occupied by Israel during the Six-Day War in June 1967, namely the West Bank, including East Jerusalem, and Gaza.’ ”24 “However, the Prosecutor is ‘mindful of the unique history and circumstances of the Occupied Palestinian Territory’ and the fact that the question of Palestine’s statehood under international law does not appear to have been definitively resolved.”25 “Consequently, in order to facilitate and ensure a ‘cost-effective and expeditious conduct of the […] investigations,’ the Prosecutor ‘seeks confirmation’ of this conclusion by the Chamber pursuant to Article 19(3) of the Statute.”26

On February 5, 2021, Judges Marc Perrin de Brichambaut (Brichambaut) and Reine Adélaïde Sophie Alapini-Gansou (Gansou) found that “Palestine is a State Party to the Statute,” “Palestine qualifies as ‘[t]he State on the territory of which the conduct in question occurred’ for the purposes of Article 12(2)(a) of the Statute,” and “that the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in the Situation in Palestine extends to the territories occupied by Israel since 1967, namely Gaza and the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.”27 Judge Péter Kovács (Kovács) dissented because he disagreed with Brichambaut’s and Gansou’s conclusions regarding “the geographical scope of the Court’s jurisdiction” and “whether Palestine can be considered ‘[t]he State on the territory of which the conduct in question occurred’ within the meaning of Article 12(2)(a) of the Statute.”28

II. Hypothesis

Judges are presumed to be impartial servants of the legal system, but scholars have proposed ulterior motives that influence judges in domestic courts such as their wealth, status, and political goals.29 National identity is an additional factor that is unique to judges who are appointed by their home country and adjudicate cases that carry global significance.30 National identity likely affects a judge’s decision-making in three different ways: psychologically, economically, or via selection effects.31

Psychologically, judges may find it difficult to maintain impartiality if they closely identify with their country.32 ICC judges are not only citizens who typically have strong emotional ties to their country; they also have dedicated their careers to their nation, serving as diplomats, legal advisors, judges, and politicians.33 Even the best-intentioned judges likely struggle adjudicating matters without considering the interests of their home country.34

Economically, judges may make decisions influenced by material incentives because judges who defy the will of their government may be penalized.35 Although a country cannot feasibly refuse the reappointment of their appointed judge, the government may refuse to give the judge a desirable job opportunity after the expiration of their term.36

A country will likely choose a judge that they can ensure is not too independent-minded by drawing from a pool of officials who have shown reliability and the appropriate attitudes—the selection effect.37 Although, this comment cannot claim with full certainty that the selection effect exists at the ICC, this comment highlights several findings to suggest its high probability. First, “[i]nterviews showed that states infrequently nominate judicial candidates to the ICC through the methods prescribed in the Rome Statute, but instead used ‘informal’ methods[.]”38 Second, a leading text on ICC elections noted that “[nomination processes] in most states [have] signs of overt politicization[.]”39 Third, “a number of states lack legislation regulating how judges are nominated for ICC elections; rather, nominations are often carried out on an ad hoc basis.”40 The lack of regulation has allowed for government ministers to directly contact personal acquaintances to become candidates, for nomination processes to be kept private, and for interviews not to be conducted.41

This comment does not decide which of the aforementioned reasons, if any, are true. Rather, this comment relies on these theories to hypothesize that judges in the ICC are influenced by the countries that appointed them.

III. Data

A. Judges

Gansou, Brichambaut, and Kovács adjudicated the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine. The judges’ resumes and backgrounds evidence their knowledge of international law and their support for human rights. (See Section III(A), infra.) Their resumes also highlight their experiences, serving in various positions where they represented their country domestically or internationally.

1. Reine Adélaïde Sophie Alapini-Gansou

Gansou is a citizen of the Republic of Benin.42 The government of Benin appointed her, and she assumed her full-time duty on June 11, 2018.43

“Prior to joining the ICC in 2018, Gansou spent twelve years at the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights, as Chair of the Commission (2009–2012) and as Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights defenders in Africa (2005–2009 and 2012–2017).”44 “She has [also] been a member of several United Nations commissions of inquiries on human rights violations, and chaired the joint working group on special procedures of the United Nations and the African Commission on human and people’s rights.”45

2. Marc Perrin de Brichambaut

Brichambaut holds French nationality.46 The government of the French Republic appointed him, and he assumed his full-time duty on March 11, 2015.47

Brichambaut has been a member of the Conseil d’État since 1974.48 The Conseil d’État “advises the Government of France on the preparation of bills, ordinances, and certain decrees.”49 “It also answers the Government’s queries on legal affairs and conducts studies upon the request of the Government or through its own initiative regarding administrative or public policy issues.”50 It is also “the highest administrative jurisdiction—it is the final arbiter of cases relating to executive power, local authorities, independent public authorities, public administration agencies or any other agency invested with public authority.”51 He was also the “Director of Legal Affairs at the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs from 1994 to 1998.”52 He acted “as an advocate for the French Government before the European Court of Human Rights, the International Court of Justice, and the Court of Justice of the European Union.”53 He also “presented the French Government’s position to the United Nations Human Rights Committee.”54

3. Péter Kovács

Kovács holds Hungarian nationality.55 The government of Hungary appointed him, and he assumed his full-time duty on March 11, 2015.56

Kovács “served as a diplomat at the Hungarian Embassy in Paris between 1990–1994 and was head of the department of human rights & minority law at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in 1998–1999.” “Between 2005–2014, he was judge of the Hungarian Constitutional Court.”57

B. States

1. Benin

This comment is unable to find clear statements from Benin to establish Benin’s position on the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine. Nevertheless, instead of relying on variables such as region, wealth, culture, military, and political alliance, this comment utilizes Benin’s U.N. voting pattern, on matters related to Israel and Palestine, to more accurately understand Benin’s stance.

Benin’s U.N. voting pattern, on resolutions related to Israel and Palestine, from 2018–2022 and 2024 is the following.

In 2024, the U.N. resolution titled “Admission of New Members to the United Nations” “determines that the State of Palestine is qualified for membership in the United Nations in accordance with Article 4 of the Charter of the United Nations and should therefore be admitted to membership in the United Nations.”58 The resolution also “calls for renewed and coordinated efforts by the international community aimed at achieving without delay an end to the Israel occupation that began in 1967[.]”59 Benin voted in favor of the resolution and Israel voted against it.60

From 2018–2022, the U.N. passed four resolutions titled “Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People,” which “requests the Committee to continue to exert all efforts to promote the realization of the inalienable rights of the Palestinian people, including their right to self-determination, to support the achievement without delay of an end to the Israeli occupation that began in 1967 and of the two-State solution on the basis of the pre-1967 borders and the just resolution of all final status issues and to mobilize international support for and assistance to the Palestinian people.”61 In 2018, 2019, and 2022, Benin voted in favor of the resolution and in 2018,62 2019,63 2020,64 and 2022, Israel voted against it.65

From 2018–2022, the U.N. passed four resolutions titled “Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat,” which:

[C]onsiders that, by providing substantive support to the Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People in the implementation of its mandate, the Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat continues to make a constructive and positive contribution to raising international awareness of the question of Palestine and of the urgency of a peaceful settlement of the question of Palestine in all its aspects on the basis of international law and United Nations resolutions and the efforts being exerted in this regard and to generating international support for the rights of the Palestinian people.66

In 2018 and 2022, Benin voted in favor of the resolution and in 2018,67 2019,68 2020,69 and 2022, Israel voted against it.70

From 2018–2022, the U.N. passed fives resolutions titled “Peaceful settlement of the question of Palestine,” which:

[C]alls upon Israel, the occupying Power, to comply strictly with its obligations under international law and to cease all of its measures that are contrary to international law, including all unilateral actions in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, that are aimed at altering the demographic composition, character and status of the Territory and thus at prejudging the final outcome of peace negotiations, and recalls in this regard the principle of the inadmissibility of the acquisition of land by force and therefore the illegality of the annexation of any part of the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, which constitutes a breach of international law, undermines the viability of the two-State solution and challenges the prospects for the achievement of a peaceful settlement and of just, lasting and comprehensive peace.71

In 2018, 2019, 2021, and 2022, Benin voted in favor of the resolution and in 2018,72 2019,73 2020,74 2021,75 and 2022, Israel voted against it.76

2. France

This comment argues that France was public, yet implicit, about its position on the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine through its public actions and lack thereof.

On France’s governmental website, France makes several statements related to Israel and Palestine.77 For example, the website states that France “calls on Israel to fully comply with international humanitarian law, which applies in the Palestinian Territories.”78 It also states that “France and its European partners have drawn up the parameters that should oversee resolution of the conflict: borders based on the June 4, 1967 lines, with agreed equivalent land swaps” and “security arrangements preserving the sovereignty of the future Palestinian State[.]”79

“On March 18, 2021, Israeli President Reuven Rivlin and French President Emmanuel Macron held a diplomatic meeting in Paris as part of Rivlin’s European tour.”80 “The parties discussed key geostrategic issues such as the Iranian nuclear project, Iran’s interference in the region, the situation in Lebanon, the strengthening of Hezbollah, its aggressive intentions toward Israel, and Israel’s determination to thwart those intentions.”81 Some suggest that President Rivlin failed to accomplish its main purpose.82 President Rivlin was unable “to convince President Macron to support Israel’s stance regarding the recent decision by the International Criminal Court (ICC) in the Hague to open a criminal investigation into alleged war crimes by Israel in Gaza and other ‘Palestinian territories,’ as well as regarding Jewish localities in the West Bank.”

France’s lack of support is further highlighted by its inaction in response to the ICC’s decision. In contrast, European Union members such as Germany, the Czech Republic, Austria, and Hungary submitted official comments to the ICC supporting Israel’s position that the tribunal does not have jurisdiction over Israel.83

This comment does not rely on France’s U.N. voting pattern because this comment prefers to rely on France’s actions or lack thereof that are more revealing to the case. Moreover, unlike Benin’s U.N. voting pattern, it is difficult for this comment to make assumptions because France frequently abstained. This comment adds the data to remain consistent.

In 2024, France voted in favor of the U.N. resolution titled “Admission of New Members to the United Nations.”84 In 2018,85 2019,86 2020,87 and 2022, France voted to abstain from the U.N. resolution titled “Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People.”88 In 2018,89 2019,90 2020,91 and 2022, France voted to abstain from the U.N. resolution titled “Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat.”92 In 2018,93 2019,94 2020,95 2021,96 and 2022, France voted in favor of the U.N. resolution titled “Peaceful settlement of the question of Palestine.”97

3. Hungary

This comment argues that Hungary publicly demonstrated its position on the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine through its public statements.

On March 16, 2020, Hungary issued an amicus curiae observation, signed by Peter Sztaray, the State Secretary for Security Policy Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade of Hungary.98 Hungary summarized its position in the following:

  • “Palestine does not fulfill yet all the consecutive elements of statehood.”99

  • “Palestine does not possess the sovereign ability to prosecute.”100

  • “Hungary believes that the Court shall stand on the basis of legality and shall refrain from the evaluation and the determination of highly political and controversial questions.”101

  • “Hungary is of the view that the Palestinian question shall be settled directly between the parties also allowing for the two-state solution sought by the international community.”102

On March 4, 2021, Hungary issued a statement:

  1. “the Hungarian Government has always disputed the decision of the Court that the territorial scope of its jurisdiction extends to Gaza, the West Bank and East Jerusalem”;

  2. “in the proceedings Hungary submitted amicus curiae observations to the ICC that challenged Palestine’s criminal jurisdiction over Israeli citizens”;

  3. “Hungary remains a staunch supporter of Israel’s right to defend herself”;

  4. “Hungary sincerely believe[s] that lasting peace can only be achieved only through direct negotiations between the parties based on mutual respect”;

  5. “the decision of the ICC does not take us closer to this”;

  6. Hungary “supports the March 3 statement of Secretary of State Antony J. Blinken expressing commitment to Israel and its security.”103

This comment does not rely on Hungary’s U.N. voting pattern because this comment prefers to rely on Hungary’s actions that are more revealing to the case. However, unlike France’s U.N. voting pattern, Hungary’s U.N. voting pattern further demonstrates Hungary’s support for Israel on matters related to Israel and Palestine.

In 2024, Hungary voted against the U.N. resolution titled “Admission of New Members to the United Nations.”104 In 2018,105 2019,106 2020,107 and 2022, Hungary voted against the U.N. resolution titled “Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People.”108 In 2018,109 2019,110 2020,111 and 2022, Hungary voted against the U.N. resolution titled “Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat.”112 In 2018,113 2019,114 2020,115 Hungary voted in favor of the U.N. resolution titled “Peaceful settlement of the question of Palestine” and in 2021116 and 2022, Hungary voted against it.”117

C. Results

On February 5, 2021, ICC judges collectively found Palestine to be a State Party to the Statute. Yet, ICC judges did not uniformly agree on “the geographical scope of the Court’s jurisdiction” and “whether Palestine can be considered ‘[t]he State on the territory of which the conduct in question occurred’ within the meaning of Article 12(2)(a) of the Statute.”118 This comment characterizes Brichambaut’s and Gansou’s finding as anti-Israel because their decision threatens the legitimacy of Israel’s borders and its citizens’ protection from ICC prosecution. This comment argues that the decision was not a coincidence.

1. Majority (Gansou & Benin)

This comment acknowledges that Benin made no public statements on the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine. As a result, this comment cannot claim Benin’s position on the matter with full certainty. However, this comment relies on Benin’s U.N. voting pattern, on matters related to Israel and Palestine, to better understand Benin’s position.

Some may argue that the resolutions themselves are not anti-Israel but just pro-Palestine. Some may argue that the resolutions themselves are not even pro-Palestine but just pro-peace. This comment disagrees with the aforementioned arguments because the resolutions are objectively one-sided. The U.N. resolutions titled “Admission of New Members to the United Nations,” “Peaceful Settlement of the Question of Palestine,” and “Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinians People” call for, in different ways, the end of Israel’s occupation. The resolutions essentially call for Israel to give up land that it won in a war that it did not start. Moreover, the resolutions fail to provide context regarding the occupation and fail to hold the Palestinian leadership responsible for the problems occurring in Palestine.

One way to perceive Benin’s voting pattern is to highlight the fact that Benin supported resolutions that are arguably anti-Israel and pro-Palestine. Another way to perceive Benin’s voting pattern is to highlight the fact that Benin consistently voted against Israel on each of the aforementioned resolutions.

2. Majority (Brichambaut & France)

Unlike Benin, France was public, yet implicit, about its position on the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine.

First, France’s website calls for Israel to comply with international humanitarian law, for the law to apply in the Palestinian Territories, and for the borders to revert to the pre-1967 lines.119 Some may argue that France is merely an unbiased actor who promotes peace. However, France’s public statements mirrored the one-sided nature of the U.N. resolutions, placing all the responsibility on Israel while failing to mention the Palestinian leadership. Moreover, France’s request to revert to the pre-1967 lines suggests that it recognizes the borders as they existed before 1967. The statements about Israel needing to abide by international law and returning land are very relevant to the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine because Brichambaut decided that the ICC’s jurisdiction should apply to territories occupied by Israel since 1967, namely Gaza and the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.

Second, France failed to ever officially address the ICC’s jurisdiction nor communicate its position to the ICC. Some may argue that France’s inaction merely demonstrates its impartiality and general support for the ICC. This comment disagrees because the European Union countries who publicly spoke out were all State Parties to the Rome Statute, and being a State Party inherently demonstrates support for international law and the ICC.120

3. Dissent (Kovács & Hungary)

Hungary was very public and clear about its position on the territorial jurisdiction question in Palestine.

First, Hungary issued an amicus curiae observation on the territorial jurisdiction question in support of Israel. In addition to its amicus curiae observation, the Hungarian government issued a statement that affirmed its support for Israel and challenged the ICC’s jurisdiction. Kovács’s opinion mirrored Hungary’s position.

IV. Prediction

A. Background

This comment contends that the hypothesis is strongly supported. As a result, this comment suggests testing the hypothesis by predicting ICC judges’ decision regarding the prosecutor’s application for arrest warrants against Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant.

On May 20, 2024, ICC Prosecutor Karim A.A. Khan (Khan) filed “applications for warrants of arrest before Pre-Trial Chamber I of the International Criminal Court in the Situation in the State of Palestine.”121 Khan stated he has:

[R]easonable grounds to believe that Yahya Sinwar (Head of Hamas in the Gaza Strip), Mohammed Diab Ibrahim Al-Masri (Commander-in-Chief of the military wing of Hamas), and Ismail Haniyeh (Head of Hamas Political Bureau) bear criminal responsibility for war crimes and crimes against humanity committed on the territory of Israel and the State of Palestine (in the Gaza strip) from at least October 7, 2023.122

Khan also stated he has:

[R]easonable grounds to believe that Benjamin Netanyahu (Prime Minister of Israel) and Yoav Gallant (Minister of Defense of Israel) bear criminal responsibility for the following war crimes and crimes against humanity committed on the territory of the State of Palestine (in the Gaza strip) from at least October 8, 2023.123

The prosecutor claimed that in presenting these applications for arrest warrants, his office is acting pursuant to its mandate under the Rome Statute:124

On February 5, 2021, Pre-Trial Chamber I decided that the Court can exercise its criminal jurisdiction in the Situation in the State of Palestine and that the territorial scope of this jurisdiction extends to Gaza and the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.125 […] This mandate is ongoing and includes the escalation of hostilities and violence since October 7, 2023.126

B. Judges

Gansou, Nicolas Guillou (Guillou), and Beti Hohler (Hohler) decided whether to approve Khan’s arrest warrant applications.

This comment acknowledges that Nicolas Guillou and Beti Hohler have less experience representing their respective home countries than Brichambaut and Kovács. Nevertheless, the hypothesis still applies because of the selection effect. The judges were still appointed by their respective country.

1. Reine Adélaïde Sophie Alapini-Gansou

Section (III)(A)(1) already provides Gansou’s background. This comment argues that Gansou will still be influenced by Benin.

2. Nicolas Guillou

Nicolas Guillou (Guillou) holds French nationality.127 The government of France appointed him, and he assumed his full-time duty on March 11, 2024.128

Before becoming an ICC judge, Guillou “worked as Chef de Cabinet to the President of the Special Tribunal for Lebanon (2015–2019) and as Liaison Prosecutor at the U.S. Department of Justice (2012–2015) where he facilitated judicial cooperation in criminal and civil matters.”129 “Between 2006 and 2012, Judge Guillou held several positions in the French Ministry of Justice—as Deputy Head of the Commercial Law Section, as Adviser to the Minister on Criminal Affairs and as Diplomatic Adviser to the Minister.”130

3. Beti Hohler

Beti Hohler (Hohler) holds Slovenian nationality.131 The government of Slovenia appointed her, and she assumed her full-time duty on March 11, 2024.132

Hohler started her career serving the Court of Appeals in Slovenia, “and thereafter as a senior associate at a prominent law firm.”133 Hohler “spent most of her career practicing law at international and internationalized criminal courts.” Before becoming a judge, “she was a Trial Lawyer in the Office of the Prosecutor of the ICC.”134

C. States

1. Benin

This comment cannot find clear statements from Benin to establish Benin’s position on the arrest warrant applications. This comment relies on its findings in Section (III)(B)(1).

2. France

The French government website states that “as regards Israel, it will be for the Court’s preliminary chamber to rule on the issuing of these warrants after examining the evidence put forward by the Prosecutor to back up his accusations, taking into account the principle of complementarity and possible action by the Israeli courts.”135 The website adds that “[f]or many months now, France has been warning about the imperative of strict compliance with international humanitarian law and particularly the unacceptable nature of the civilian losses in the Gaza Strip, and insufficient humanitarian access.”136 France concludes by stating that it “supports the International Criminal Court, its independence and the fight against impunity in every situation.”137

3. Slovenia

On September 16, 2024, President of the Republic of Slovenia H.E. Nataša Pirc Musar visited the International Criminal Court and met with ICC President Judge Tomoko Akane.138 During her visit, she “also met with Prosecutor Karim A. A. Khan KC, Registrar Osvaldo Zavala Giler, Judge Beti Hohler, and Executive Director of the Trust Fund for Victims, Deborah Ruiz Verduzco.”139 The ICC perceived President H.E. Nataša Pirc Musar’s visit as a sign of “Slovenia’s commitment to the Court and the joint efforts deployed in the fight against the impunity of the perpetrators of the most serious crimes that affect the international community as a whole.”140

In addition to the visit, the Slovenian Foreign Ministry publicly supported the arrest warrant applications against Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu and Defense Minister Yoav Gallant.141 The Slovenian Foreign Ministry stated on X that “[w]ar crimes and crimes against humanity committed on the territory of Israel and Palestine from at least Oct. 7 2023 must be prosecuted independently and impartially regardless of the perpetrators.”142 The statements made by the ministry “underlined that Slovenia firmly supports the ICC and welcomes this advancement in the investigation of the recent situation in Palestine.”143

This comment does not rely on Slovenia’s U.N. voting pattern because this comment prefers to rely on Slovenia’s statements that are more revealing to the case. Moreover, unlike Benin’s U.N. voting pattern, it is difficult for this comment to make assumptions because Slovenia frequently abstained. This comment adds the data to remain consistent.

In 2024, Slovenia voted in favor of the U.N. resolution titled “Admission of New Members to the United Nations.”144 In 2018,145 2019,146 2020,147 and 2022 Slovenia voted to abstain from the U.N. resolution titled “Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People.”148 In 2018,149 2019,150 and 2022,151 Slovenia voted to abstain from the U.N. resolution titled “Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat,” and in 2020, Slovenia voted against it.152 In 2018,153 2019,154 2020,155 and 2022,156 Slovenia voted in favor of the U.N. resolution titled “Peaceful settlement of the question of Palestine,” and in 2021, Slovenia voted to abstain.157

D. Results

This comment predicts a unanimous decision against Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant.

1. Majority (Gansou & Benin)

This comment, relying on the logic it applied in Section (III)(C)(1), predicts that Gansou will decide against Israel.

2. Majority (Guillou & France)

France was not explicit about its position. However, France’s statements implied their support for the issuing of arrest warrants against Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant. France claims to have warned Israel about upholding international law, highlighting the unacceptable nature of the civilian losses in the Gaza Strip and insufficient humanitarian access.158 This comment argues that France’s statement implies that Israel is solely responsible for the civilian losses in Gaza and the insufficient humanitarian access.

3. Majority (Hohler & Slovenia)

Slovenia was explicit in its support for the issuing of arrest warrants against Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant. First, the Slovenian President’s visit to the ICC was perceived as a sign of support. Moreover, the Slovenian government publicly stated that the perpetrators who committed war crimes and crimes against humanity must be prosecuted, regardless of who they are. This suggests that Israel, more specifically Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant should be held accountable.

V. Conclusion

ICC judges are influenced by the country that appointed them. This comment acknowledges that its analysis lacked a large sample size and that not all countries’ positions were explicitly stated. Nevertheless, this comment argues that, despite these factors, it is not just a coincidence that each judge reflected the position of its country in their decision. In further support, this comment’s prediction, based on its hypothesis, came to fruition when ICC judges unanimously decided to issue arrest warrants against Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant on November 21, 2024.159

This comment highlights a very important factor: national identity. Some may argue that the hypothesis is simple because it ignores the other variables that may influence a judge’s decision. This comment acknowledges that there are various variables that may influence a judge’s decision, such as their upbringing and education. However, these variables are taken into consideration when the country appoints its judge. This comment concludes that ICC judges act politically because they are influenced by the interests of the country that appointed them.

Is it a problem for ICC judges to act politically? Put more specifically, is it a problem for ICC judges to consider the interests of the country that appointed them when they interpret the law? This comment leaves that question for the reader.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    International Criminal Court, The ICC at a Glance (Nov. 19, 2019), available online.

  2. 2.

    About the Court, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  3. 3.

    International Criminal Court, Understanding the International Criminal Court (Mar. 16, 2021), available online.

  4. 4.

    Id.

  5. 5.

    The ICC at 20: Double Standards Have No Place in International Justice, Amnesty Int’l (Jul. 1, 2022), available online.

  6. 6.

    Michael R. Pompeo, U.S. Secretary of State, The International Criminal Court’s Illegitimate Prosecutions (May 15, 2020), available online.

  7. 7.

    See Eric A. Posner & Miguel F. P. de Figueiredo, Is the International Court of Justice Biased?, Chicago Unbound (Dec. 13, 2004), available online.

  8. 8.

    See id.

  9. 9.

    See Situation in the State of Palestine, ICC-01/18-143, Decision on the “Prosecution request pursuant to article 19(3) for a ruling on the Court’s territorial jurisdiction in Palestine” (ICC PTC I, Feb. 5, 2021), available online.

  10. 10.

    The ICC at a Glance, supra note 1.

  11. 11.

    See id.

  12. 12.

    Structure of the ICC, ICC Proj. of ABA, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  13. 13.

    Id.

  14. 14.

    Id.

  15. 15.

    Id.

  16. 16.

    How the Court Works, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  17. 17.

    Id.

  18. 18.

    See id.

  19. 19.

    See Situation in the State of Palestine, supra note 9.

  20. 20.

    Id. ¶ 1.

  21. 21.

    Id. ¶ 2.

  22. 22.

    Id. ¶ 3.

  23. 23.

    Id. ¶ 4.

  24. 24.

    Id. ¶ 22.

  25. 25.

    Id.

  26. 26.

    Id.

  27. 27.

    Id. at 60.

  28. 28.

    See Situation in the State of Palestine, ICC-01/18-143-Anx1, Judge Péter Kovács’ Partly Dissenting Opinion, ¶ 2 (ICC PTC I, Feb. 5, 2021) [hereinafter Kovács’ Dissenting Opinion], available online.

  29. 29.

    See Posner & Figueiredo, supra note 7, at 11.

  30. 30.

    See id.

  31. 31.

    See id.

  32. 32.

    See id.

  33. 33.

    See id.

  34. 34.

    See id.

  35. 35.

    See id.

  36. 36.

    See id.

  37. 37.

    See id.

  38. 38.

    Yassir Al-Khudayri, Christian De Vos & Mariana Pena, OSJI, Raising the Bar: Improving the Nomination and Election of Judges to the International Criminal Court (Oct. 28, 2019), available online.

  39. 39.

    Id. at 32.

  40. 40.

    Id. at 33.

  41. 41.

    See id. at 50.

  42. 42.

    See Judge Reine Alapini-Gansou, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  43. 43.

    See id.

  44. 44.

    Id.

  45. 45.

    Id.

  46. 46.

    See Judge Marc Perrin de Brichambaut, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  47. 47.

    See id.

  48. 48.

    See id.

  49. 49.

    Conseil D’État, Eur. L. Inst., available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  50. 50.

    Id.

  51. 51.

    Id.

  52. 52.

    Note Verbale from France to the Secretariat of the Assembly of State Parties, Nomination of Marc Pierre Perrin de Brichambaut for Judge of the ICC (Jul. 25, 2014), available online (trans.).

  53. 53.

    Id.

  54. 54.

    Id.

  55. 55.

    See Judge Péter Kovács, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  56. 56.

    See id.

  57. 57.

    Id.

  58. 58.

    G.A. Res. ES-10/23, U.N. Doc. A/Res/ES-10/23, Admission of New Members to the United Nations, ¶ 1 (May 10, 2024) [hereinafter 2024 New Members], available online, votes recorded.

  59. 59.

    Id.

  60. 60.

    Id.

  61. 61.

    G.A. Res. 73/18, U.N. Doc. A/RES/73/18, Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People (Nov. 30, 2018) [hereinafter 2018 Inalienable Rights], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 74/10, U.N. Doc. A/RES/74/10, Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People (Dec. 3, 2019) [hereinafter 2019 Inalienable Rights], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 75/20, U.N. Doc. A/RES/75/20, Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People (Dec. 2, 2020) [hereinafter 2020 Inalienable Rights], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 77/22, U.N. Doc. A/RES/77/22, Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People (Nov. 30, 2022) [hereinafter 2022 Inalienable Rights], available online, votes recorded.

  62. 62.

    2018 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  63. 63.

    2019 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  64. 64.

    2020 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  65. 65.

    2022 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  66. 66.

    G.A. Res. 73/21, U.N. Doc. A/RES/73/21, Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat (Nov. 30, 2018) [hereinafter 2018 Palestinian Rights], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 74/12, U.N. Doc. A/RES/74/12, Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat (Dec. 3, 2019) [hereinafter 2019 Palestinian Rights], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 75/21, U.N. Doc. A/RES/75/21, Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat (Dec. 2, 2020) [hereinafter 2020 Palestinian Rights], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 77/23, U.N. Doc. A/RES/77/23, Division for Palestinian Rights of the Secretariat (Nov. 30, 2022) [hereinafter 2022 Palestinian Rights], available online, votes recorded.

  67. 67.

    2018 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  68. 68.

    2019 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  69. 69.

    2020 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  70. 70.

    2022 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  71. 71.

    G.A. Res. 73/19, U.N. Doc. A/RES/73/19, Peaceful Settlement of the Question of Palestine (Nov. 30, 2018) [hereinafter 2018 Peaceful Settlement], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 74/11, U.N. Doc. A/RES/74/11, Peaceful Settlement of the Question of Palestine (Dec. 3, 2019) [hereinafter 2019 Peaceful Settlement], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 75/22, U.N. Doc. A/RES/75/22, Peaceful Settlement of the Question of Palestine (Dec. 2, 2020) [hereinafter 2020 Peaceful Settlement], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 76/10, U.N. Doc. A/RES/76/10, Peaceful Settlement of the Question of Palestine (Dec. 1, 2021) [hereinafter 2021 Peaceful Settlement], available online, votes recorded; G.A. Res. 77/25, U.N. Doc. A/RES/77/25, Peaceful Settlement of the Question of Palestine (Nov. 30, 2022) [hereinafter 2022 Peaceful Settlement], available online, votes recorded.

  72. 72.

    2018 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  73. 73.

    2019 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  74. 74.

    2020 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  75. 75.

    2021 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  76. 76.

    2022 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  77. 77.

    Peace Process, France Dipl., available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  78. 78.

    Id.

  79. 79.

    Id.

  80. 80.

    Tsilla Hershco, Israel-France Relations in Light of the ICC Decision, BESA (Apr. 8, 2021), available online.

  81. 81.

    Id.

  82. 82.

    Id.

  83. 83.

    Id.

  84. 84.

    2024 New Members, supra note 58.

  85. 85.

    2018 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  86. 86.

    2019 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  87. 87.

    2020 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  88. 88.

    2022 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  89. 89.

    2018 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  90. 90.

    2019 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  91. 91.

    2020 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  92. 92.

    2022 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  93. 93.

    2018 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  94. 94.

    2019 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  95. 95.

    2020 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  96. 96.

    2021 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  97. 97.

    2022 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  98. 98.

    Situation in the State of Palestine, ICC-01/18-89, Written Observations by Hungary Pursuant to Rule 103 (ICC PTC I, Mar. 16, 2020), available online.

  99. 99.

    Id. ¶ 14.

  100. 100.

    Id. ¶ 15.

  101. 101.

    Id.

  102. 102.

    Id.

  103. 103.

    Government of Hungary, Hungary Opposes the March 3 Statement of the Prosecutor of the International Criminal Court (Mar. 4, 2021), available online.

  104. 104.

    2024 New Members, supra note 58.

  105. 105.

    2018 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  106. 106.

    2019 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  107. 107.

    2020 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  108. 108.

    2022 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  109. 109.

    2018 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  110. 110.

    2019 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  111. 111.

    2020 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  112. 112.

    2022 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  113. 113.

    2018 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  114. 114.

    2019 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  115. 115.

    2020 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  116. 116.

    2021 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  117. 117.

    2022 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  118. 118.

    Kovács’ Dissenting Opinion, supra note 28.

  119. 119.

    Peace Process, supra note 77.

  120. 120.

    The State Parties to the Rome Statute, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  121. 121.

    Karim A.A. Khan, ICC Prosecutor, Statement on Applications for Arrest Warrants in the Situation in the State of Palestine (May 20, 2024), available online.

  122. 122.

    Id.

  123. 123.

    Id.

  124. 124.

    See id.

  125. 125.

    Id.

  126. 126.

    Id.

  127. 127.

    See Judge Nicolas Guillou, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  128. 128.

    Id.

  129. 129.

    Id.

  130. 130.

    Id.

  131. 131.

    See Judge Beti Hohler, ICC, available online (last visited Nov. 10, 2024).

  132. 132.

    Id.

  133. 133.

    Id.

  134. 134.

    Id.

  135. 135.

    Prosecutor Applies to ICC for Arrest Warrants, France Dipl. (May 20, 2024), available online.

  136. 136.

    Id.

  137. 137.

    Id.

  138. 138.

    See Press Release, ICC, President of Slovenia Visits International Criminal Court (Sep. 16, 2024), available online.

  139. 139.

    Id.

  140. 140.

    Id.

  141. 141.

    See Zehra Nur Duz, Slovenia Supports ICC’s “Arrest Warrant” for Israeli Officials, Anadolu Agency, May 21, 2024, available online.

  142. 142.

    Id.

  143. 143.

    Id.

  144. 144.

    2024 New Members, supra note 58.

  145. 145.

    2018 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  146. 146.

    2019 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  147. 147.

    2020 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  148. 148.

    2022 Inalienable Rights, supra note 61.

  149. 149.

    2018 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  150. 150.

    2019 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  151. 151.

    2022 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  152. 152.

    2020 Palestinian Rights, supra note 66.

  153. 153.

    2018 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  154. 154.

    2019 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  155. 155.

    2020 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  156. 156.

    2022 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  157. 157.

    2021 Peaceful Settlement, supra note 71.

  158. 158.

    Prosecutor Applies to ICC for Arrest Warrants, supra note 135.

  159. 159.

    Press Release, ICC, Situation in the State of Palestine: ICC Pre-Trial Chamber I Rejects the State of Israel’s Challenges to Jurisdiction and Issues Warrants of Arrest for Benjamin Netanyahu and Yoav Gallant (Nov. 21, 2024), available online.

Room for Prosecutorial Political Considerations Within the Rome Statute: An Instrumental Use of the “Interests of Justice”

I. Introduction

The International Criminal Court (ICC) was established with the purpose of serving as a purely legal institution capable of successfully prosecuting and deterring the most heinous atrocities.1 This goal has proved ambitious: the ICC, being an international court committed to prosecuting (often politically involved) perpetrators of such atrocities, faces frequent allegations labeling it a political institution.2 Allegations are based upon perceived institutional and extra-institutional pressure on the Prosecutor, the structure of the Court, and the large-scale political impact its decisions have at each step.3 Some argue this perceived focus on politics has delegitimized the Court’s standing as a legal institution and urge the Prosecutor and Court to further isolate themselves from these political influences, while others assert politics are not considered enough, causing further harm in already devastating situations.4

While the Office of the Prosecutor (OTP) has vehemently denied that it acts politically,5 there have been arguments that the Rome Statute actually leaves room for the OTP to consider politics.6 One of these arguments stems from Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c), which give the Prosecutor deference to decide not to proceed with an otherwise admissible case if it is not in “the interests of justice.”7 This ambiguous phrasing has been the subject of much scholarly debate, with some arguing the Rome Statute’s mandate and structure indicates the “interests of justice” deference must be interpreted narrowly to only include case-specific factors such as interests of victims, perpetrator circumstances, and gravity of the crime(s) at issue.8 Others assert the structure and mission of the ICC call for a more expansive interpretation, which would allow the Prosecutor to consider ongoing domestic political factors such as peace negotiations.9 Ultimately this debate goes back to the issues of the peace versus justice dilemma, and philosophical struggles to define justice and thus, how to ensure it.

Considering the complexity in defining justice, in this comment I align with the approach of some broad approach proponents, and argue for an instrumental use to the “interests of justice” provisions, where the OTP utilizes Rome Statute Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) as exceptions by considering the circumstances and looking ahead to the consequences of investigation or prosecution. If they appear to be significantly detrimental, the OTP will invoke the exception. First, in Part II, I introduce the peace versus justice dilemma, the issues of defining justice, and how the ICC has become central to these debates. Next, in Part III, I discuss how this plays out in the context of attempts to define Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c). Afterwards, in Part IV, I discuss an instrumental use of the “interests of justice” provision, borrowing from the principles of escape clauses in international trade treaties and exceptions in law more broadly, and establish why the Rome Statute textually and structurally supports this interpretation. Finally, in Part V, I apply the instrumental use to the now closed Situation in Colombia and conclude by discussing the challenges and virtues of adopting the instrumental use in future cases.

II. Article 53(1)(c) of the Rome Statute Leaves Room for Political Considerations in Deciding Whether to Proceed with a Formal Investigation

A. The Peace Versus Justice Dilemma, Approaches to Justice, and the ICC

The peace versus justice dilemma is a decades-old debate around how to best deal with perpetrators of violence as a society moves forward.10 Those who advocate for prosecution believe this debate is mostly fiction; they reason that holding perpetrators of atrocities accountable is an essential endeavor that deters future violence and contributes to long-term peace.11 Those in opposition argue justice can interfere with peace, and so leaving space for peace negotiations to occur, allowing amnesty in certain cases, and alternative forms of justice in lieu of prosecution for the sake of reconciliation is often the better method to help a society move forward from a violent past.12 The former argue that the latter approach leads to realpolitik, where political negotiations are favored at the expense of moral obligations, leading to widespread impunity.13 The latter argue that the approach of the former takes away the essential tool of amnesty, which they reason at times can be critical to moving a society past violence.14 These issues were brought to discussions in forming the Rome Statute, and ultimately, in light of these competing views, the final version of the Rome Statute did not expressly settle this argument, opting to leave room for discretion to confront this issue later.15 This discretion appears in Article 53, which provides the option for the Prosecutor to not investigate (or to cease investigation) if such investigation is not in the “interests of justice.”16 Thus this debate is brought into the context of the ICC, as what circumstances would make it not be in the “interests of justice” to prosecute?

One of the great philosophical pursuits has been attempting to define justice. Ultimately this pursuit continues, as a singular definition has not been reached, thus leading to different approaches to ensuring it in society.17 In the scope of western law, justice follows retributive principles, seeking to ensure justice through individual accountability; meeting wrongdoing with appropriate punishment for the wrongdoer and compensation to the wronged.18 The reasoning of this approach is parallel to that of the justice-first proponents of the peace versus justice debate: victims and society are benefitted by prosecuting and imposing sentences on perpetrators to deter future harm. Systems outside of western countries often align closer with restorative justice principles by focusing on societal goals of repairing harm rather than primarily individual accountability as a means of justice, leaving room for justice through alternative solutions such as truth commissions.19 Both of these approaches seek to provide fairness, and getting both victims and perpetrators what they are due, key principles of justice.20

The ICC follows western justice concepts by seeking to provide justice through prosecution of perpetrators and imposition of prison sentences where appropriate so that wrongdoers cannot commit further violence, future violence is deterred,21 and victims feel a sense of justice in that their suffering is addressed and they have the opportunity to participate in trial.22 The issue arises when investigation and prosecution lead to further violence,23 as this is incompatible with the previously stated goals of the endeavor: stopping the violence at issue, deterrence, and addressing victim suffering. Hence, the peace versus justice debate—with justice being defined in a primarily retributory sense—is brought to the ICC in the context of Article 53.

III. Interpreting the Interests of Justice: A Narrow or Broad Approach

Under Article 53(1)(c) the Prosecutor may opt not to initiate an investigation, if when “[t]aking into account the gravity of the crime and the interests of victims […] ” it appears there are “nonetheless substantial reasons to believe an investigation would not serve the interests of justice.”24 Under Article 53(2)(c), if a “[p]rosecution is not in the interests of justice, taking into account all the circumstances, including the gravity of the crime, the interests of victims and the age or infirmity of the alleged perpetrator, and his or her role in the alleged crime,” the Prosecutor may conclude there is not “sufficient basis” for a prosecution.25 Upon making that conclusion, the Prosecutor must “inform the Pre-Trial Chamber and the State making a referral under Article 14 or the Security Council in a case under Article 13(b), of his or her conclusion and the reasons for the conclusion.”26 In both of these provisions, the “interests of justice” is used negatively, meaning the Prosecutor must find an investigation is not in the interests of justice as opposed to finding that it is.27 It has also been understood, by many scholars and the OTP itself, to create a presumption in favor of investigation (i.e., that an investigation is usually in the interests of justice), and thus is an “exceptional” measure.28

There is an understanding that spans both sides derived from context-based interpretation consistent with Article 31 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties (VCLT)29 that the word “nonetheless” in Article 53(1)(c) draws a distinction between the “interests of justice” determination and the prior determinations of jurisdiction and admissibility, rather than between the listed factors—gravity and interests of victims—from interests of justice, thus making gravity and interests of victims considerations of the interests of justice.30 The focus of the debate, therefore, is what factors the Prosecutor may consider outside of these. Article 53(2)(c) uses the phrase “taking into account all the circumstances including […] ” and continues to list the same factors with the addition of circumstances of the perpetrator, similarly, leading to a question of whether the Prosecutor is limited in consideration of relevant factors or given a broader discretion.31

Thus, largely two sides have emerged from this discussion—a narrow approach and a broad approach. The narrow approach interprets “interests of justice” as including the listed factors—and very closely related factors—in the article itself: gravity and interests of victims under 53(1)(c), and conditions about the perpetrator, specifically their age or infirmity, and their role in the alleged crime under 53(2)(c).32 This is the interpretation the OTP has officially taken as of their policy paper on the interests of justice released in 2007, which specifies that interests of justice might be informed by considerations of crime prevention or respect for international justice.33 Proponents of this understanding specify that for the more ambiguous factor “interests of victims,” such interests should be specifically related to justice,34 and have set forth having victims’ suffering publicly recognized, and seeing perpetrators punished as examples of such interests.35

The rationale for this approach is clear: amnesty for atrocity-level crimes would fail to deter and prevent future atrocities, and accountability is an essential component of peace.36 It follows then, that those who subscribe to this understanding therefore define justice primarily as it relates to prosecution of perpetrators of the crimes within jurisdiction of the ICC, and thus exclude peace negotiations and other political considerations as relevant considerations because these factors do not relate to prosecution. This also follows the side of the peace versus justice debate that argues without justice there cannot be peace.

The broad proponents argue that there is room for more discretion in making this determination. Their primary contention is that the “interests of justice” must allow considerations such as peace negotiations, because it would be irresponsible not to given the great potential to cause further harm.37 This rationale in part borrows from consequentialist ethics,38 in that it seeks to look ahead to the consequences of investigation and determine whether it will bring more violence and instability to the affected community.39

The case for a broader approach has been made in a variety of ways. Some authors rely on the varying philosophical approaches to justice that exist, and argue the existence of many definitions of justice supports a broader interpretation of justice within Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c).40 Other authors have relied primarily on the structure of the provisions, and make an argument attempting to balance the different goals and purposes of the Rome Statute.41 Further discrepancies between proponents include what broader factors may be considered, with some delineating several factors that would be appropriate to consider,42 while others reason the ambiguity leaves room for the phrase to be interpreted as broadly as necessary, relying on philosophical principles of justice and international law variations of justice as support.43 What the varying viewpoints share is an understanding that factors outside of those listed in Article 53 may be considered, typically including factors related to peace and security, and a normative argument that these considerations are important to make.

Both narrow and broad interpretations have legal backing. When interpreting the term in context, consistent with the requirements of Article 31 of the VCLT,44 the narrow proponents highlight the factors listed—interests of victims and gravity—in Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) relate specifically to a crime, thus limiting the Prosecutor to solely these types of considerations.45 They further reason that the Rome Statute was created to ensure prosecution of perpetrators, supporting the notion that, in context, the interests of justice are limited to these named factors. Furthermore, a broader interpretation would allow more amnesties, in conflict with the goal of ending impunity; the Rome Statute Preamble expressly calls for punishment for the most heinous crimes.46 Finally, Article 16 allows the United Nations Security Council (S.C.) to defer an investigation for up to twelve months, which narrow-approach advocates argue wholly delegates consideration of peace and security interests to the S.C., not to the OTP.47

The broad proponents argue that the plain meaning in context of the term shows that the listed factors are merely examples of what should be considered in making the call. Within Article 53(2)(c), the plain meaning of the phrase “all the circumstances” indicates that the terms listed are examples of circumstances to consider, not a closed list.48 This, they argue, is supported by the fact that the provision is written because it acknowledges prosecution will not always be in the interests of justice, suggesting broader meaning than one purely related to traditional criminal justice.49 While the Rome Statute does expressly repudiate impunity, the Preamble subsequently goes on to state that this is to “contribute to the prevention of such crimes,” and recognizes earlier that such crimes “threaten the peace, security and well-being of the world.”50 The Preamble therefore indicates that prosecution of Rome Statute crimes is an important tool, but being employed to deter these crimes because of threat to peace. Thus, in the whole context of the Rome Statute, it can be (and has been) argued that a broader interpretation would be more in line with the goals of the Rome Statute and thus more accurate contextually.51

IV. The Case for an Instrumental Use of “Interests of Justice”

A. Distinguishing Between a Philosophical Approach and Instrumental Use

An instrumental use of Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) would align closely with those on the broad approach side who argue the clauses can be invoked in situations where impact of increased prosecutorial action would be harmful. It would also have some similar legal backing and rationale to both previously outlined approaches but vary importantly in its application and basis. Those on both the broad and narrow approach who derive their interpretations of this term from a philosophical basis inherently attempt to define justice, which proves to be a fatal endeavor. They derive from what their sides’ rationale in the peace versus justice debate would be by reasoning that either justice requires accountability or that peace must sometimes come first, and find support in what they understand justice and ensuring justice to mean.52 If a philosophical approach is relied upon in interpreting the “interests of justice” then, as evidenced by the extensive debate that has yet to be resolved, consensus may never be reached as to what factors may be considered in the interests of justice, and therefore what situations it would be not in the interests of justice to prosecute.

On the other hand, an instrumental use of Articles 53(1)(c) and 53, allow the Prosecutor to invoke either of these provisions in circumstances which indicate the consequences of investigation and prosecution would cause detrimental harm.53 This approach would vary from the philosophy-based approaches in that, rather than seeking to define what considerations are or are not in the interests of justice based on varying definitions and structures of justice, the instrumental use would be invoked in fact-specific circumstances that prove an exception forgoing prosecutorial action is necessary to avoid further harm. This approach accepts the notion that the Rome Statute puts forth—that prosecution is generally the proper means for ensuring justice—but that where circumstances require, an exception is necessary. As discussed at a greater length below, the clauses’ exceptional nature provides a strong basis for an instrumental use of these provisions.

B. Support in International Law

An interesting area of international law that offers value to conceptualizing an instrumental use of Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) are escape clauses found in international trade agreements. Escape clauses are provisions in treaties that allow a party to suspend their obligations without violating the treaty.54 The escape clause is a tool implemented into international trade treaties frequently due to the flexibility they provide where domestic uncertainty arises.55 Typically, such domestic uncertainty is caused by unanticipated political changes that cause a need or perceived need for increased protection of domestic producers.56 The rationale of an escape clause is to provide a temporary reprieve from obligations so that the treaty remains intact.57 The benefit is that countries are more likely to comply with the treaty requirements if they have the option to handle unexpected political uncertainty as they see necessary.58 An escape clause, in order to be effective, typically has a cost to ensure it is not overly utilized as a means for a party to escape its obligations to its own benefit while being able to maintain the reputation of being a compliant trade partner.59 It has been found that countries are more likely to agree to trade agreements containing this flexibility because of the assurance they will be able to prioritize domestic interests where necessary without violating the treaty.60

An instrumental use of Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) would be similar in use and rationale. Like an escape clause, where political uncertainty makes a party’s ability to maintain their complementarity obligations with the Rome Statute impossible (without dramatic compromises of peace and stability), these provisions would be utilized by the Prosecutor to either opt not to investigate or to cease investigation. This would be a temporary reprieve from fulfilling all their obligations as the party would not leave the Rome Statute and would thus still be subject to ICC jurisdiction. The party would be enabled to protect their domestic interests of peace and security, comparable to how a party to an international trade agreement would protect their domestic production interests where necessary. The rationale is parallel: political uncertainty can make international agreements difficult to comply with, although one might wish to.

There are important key differences between escape clauses and an instrumental use of the “interests of justice” provisions that critics would be quick to point out. One important difference is that there would be no cost the breaching party would pay. However, the solution to this difference goes hand in hand with another key difference, which is that the Prosecutor, not the state party, would effectuate the escape clause. This makes it so state parties cannot utilize an escape clause merely to benefit their own political interests. There are of course risks of the Prosecutor being improperly influenced by powerful state parties to not investigate where they have political interest, however the Prosecutor is limited by two important checks: (1) the inherent exceptionality of the provisions themselves; and (2) the Prosecutor’s obligation to report a decision not to investigate on these grounds to the Pre-Trial Chamber.61 The Prosecutor also has an important stake in the legitimacy of the Court. Legitimacy is threatened when decisions appear to be politically based, so the Prosecutor is incentivized to be incredibly cautious as to not make decisions that appear to be politically influenced.62 This incentive, in tandem with the exceptional nature of the provisions, make it appear that the Prosecutor would be limited in applying the exceptions to only the most extreme circumstances, and even this action would be checked by the Pre-Trial Chamber. Thus, the issue of cost can be resolved.

Escape clauses are not exclusive to international trade law. International human rights treaties utilize escape clauses that give parties the option to cease compliance during times of political crisis.63 The escape clause employed is called a derogation, which allows temporary noncompliance to a certain extent during times of significant uncertainty, such as public emergency or war time.64 The rationale for including these provisions is similar to international trade escape clauses: they provide a “safety valve” for parties in situations of severe uncertainty to deal with pressures of noncompliance.65 Their use is limited by the aforementioned “certain extent,” as there are typically limits66 on the extent a party can utilize a derogation, an acknowledgement to the fact that governments may be more likely to take advantage of times of crises to suspend human rights.67

The escape clause thus traverses private and public international law for one overarching reason: in times of domestic uncertainty, government-parties require flexibility, albeit limited, to ensure important domestic interests are addressed where treaty compliance would significantly harm such interests. Atrocity-level violence requires the same limited flexibility; as broad-interpretation proponents argue, where investigation has significant risk to peace and security, investigation is not the best path forward.68 However, existing clauses with applicable rationale are not the only basis for an instrumental use of Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c); there is substantial support provided by the exceptional nature of the provisions, as well as a context-based analysis of the terms within the Article and the Rome Statute as a whole.

C. Structural and Interpretive Support for an Instrumental Use of Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) as Exceptions

The primary support for an instrumental use of the “interests of justice” is its status as an exception. As discussed, where both sides often align in their interpretations is the exceptional nature of the Article, in that the negative structure of the “interests of justice” gives rise to the understanding that while investigation where there is jurisdiction and admissibility is the default, the Prosecutor can nevertheless opt not to proceed where it is not in the “interests of justice.”69 Exceptions are an essential component of law both domestically and internationally; relevantly here, they are found in abundance throughout international law.70 There are rules created by the various sources of law, including treaties, and then often grounds for exceptions to these rules, found when applying the rule to the situation at issue would be against the rule’s purpose, or where the reasons to not apply the rule are greater than the reasons to apply the rule.71 Why would reasons to not apply a rule exist? There are uncertainties that cannot always be predicted when one creates a rule.

Applying this logic to the Rome Statute, the rule created by Article 53 is that where a case fulfills the admissibility and jurisdictional requirements of the Rome Statute, the Prosecutor will open a formal investigation, as this is what justice under the Rome Statute requires. The exception is that despite fulfilling these requirements, the Prosecutor will not open a formal investigation, either because doing so would not be in line with the rule’s purpose, or there are more reasons to not apply the rule than to apply it, which would inherently include the risk of causing great harm. Adopting the aforementioned understanding of Article 53(1)(c)’s use of the term “nonetheless” operating to distinguish the “interests of justice” provision from the prior subsections on jurisdiction and admissibility lends support to this understanding. A reading of the provisions as exceptions to the rule of prosecution allows for considerations of domestic interests of peace and security, which would otherwise not be considered when deciding to prosecute. On their faces, Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c) are codified exceptions that leave room for flexibility in uncertain conditions which render prosecution unfavorable to the most closely involved parties.

Analysis of the terms consistent with Article 31 of the VCLT also lends support to the instrumental use. First, imperative to the instrumental use of the provision is that it operates as an exception to the norm of prosecution. As discussed in Part II, VCLT requires interpretation of the ordinary meaning of the term in context.72 The arguments broad-interpretation proponents put forth regarding the term “all the circumstances” support the assertion that the provisions enable the Prosecutor to consider political uncertainty when making a determination that the consequences of investigation would be too detrimental to proceed would involve consideration of political uncertainty, thus finding support in this phrasing. The negative structure of the “interests of justice” also supports an instrumental use of the provision: to find an investigation would not serve the interests of justice, one would have to look ahead to what effect an investigation would have and decide it is not in those interests. This lends itself to an instrumental use interpretation as utilization of the provision would thus mean the Prosecutor is acting to prevent an unfavorable outcome.

Further, while narrow-interpretation proponents put forth the reasonable argument that the “interests of justice” allowing impunity would be in conflict with the stated purpose of the Rome Statute, the purpose of the Rome Statute has been shown to be more complex than merely ending impunity: while the OTP has consistently maintained that the Rome Statute was created to end impunity, they have simultaneously asserted that it is to deter future crime, and that both of which are essential for social stability.73 Thus it appears that the two former principles act to support the latter, so when action would not contribute to social stability, and even may inhibit deterrence, interpreting the “interests of justice” provisions would not be wholly inconsistent with the Rome Statute’s purpose. This point is however ultimately irrelevant in that an exception, as discussed, leaves the purpose of a treaty “untouched,” so therefore no matter which purpose of the Rome Statute is adopted, an instrumental use of these Articles as exceptions does not act to “undermine” that purpose.74 Ultimately in interpreting exceptions, the VCLT provisions, while a good guidepost, are somewhat insufficient to fully understand an exception due to its specific operational nature and purpose.75 Therefore, while an instrumental use of the provisions is supported by VCLT interpretations, the exceptionary nature is the driving force supporting its adoption.

D. Risks and Tradeoffs

The instrumental use approach is not without shortcomings. While a prioritization of preventing drastic consequences would be in close alignment with many of the Rome Statute’s purposes—deterrence, peace and retribution—there would be inevitable tradeoffs to adopting this approach. Utilizing this exception to avoid detrimental consequences would not support the goal of ending impunity. Adoption of this approach would not harm the purpose of stopping impunity, as an exception leaves a treaty purpose untouched, however it would not be in furtherance of this goal as the exception only comes into consideration where a determination of admissibility has been made, indicating the duty to investigation and prosecute is not being fulfilled. The adoption of this approach also comes with risks to the Court’s reputation, as legitimacy is compromised when the Court seemingly engages in political considerations.76 However, the risks and tradeoffs are essential to the best interests of whom the Court ultimately supports: the victims and citizens of the world. Where intervention by the ICC will cause victims to be exposed to increased violence, or more victims to be created, the ICC has a duty to protect those parties and cease action. Furthermore, this approach does not attempt to argue that wherever the ICC predicts violent outlash the OTP opt out of investigation; the exceptionality of this provision cannot be overemphasized. Mass amnesty is not at risk because this will not be the rule, merely the exception.

In sum, because of their exceptional nature, an instrumental use of the “interests of justice” provisions is the most straightforward and supported interpretation. An instrumental use of the “interests of justice” provisions would allow their use to avoid creating an unfavorable situation where there is political uncertainty, protecting the interests of peace and security. This type of instrumental exception has been found across several bodies of international law, including escape clauses in international trade agreements and derogations in international human rights treaties, both of which exist because exceptions are necessary where there is uncertainty. Exceptions are typically found in law where circumstances show rule application would not be favorable, and here to find a situation unfavorable, the Prosecutor would have to look ahead to the consequences of investigation or prosecution to make that finding. Article 31 of the VCLT on treaty interpretation also supports an instrumental use, as the term itself, and the context, similarly to the broad proponent arguments, allow for a more expansive reading. However, ultimately it is the exceptional nature of the Articles that most strongly support this reading of the “interests of justice” provisions.

V. Instrumental Use of Article 53(1)(c) Exception in Practice

A. Background: Preliminary Investigation in Colombia, 2016 Peace Agreement and Decision not to Open a Formal Investigation

The preliminary examination in Colombia is an example of the OTP operating in such a manner that appears well reasoned, but simultaneously politically motivated. In 2004, then Prosecutor Luis Moreno-Ocampo opened a preliminary examination in Colombia based on communications the OTP had received regarding alleged crimes against humanity and war crimes amongst government forces, paramilitary groups, and guerilla groups.77 Colombia had been experiencing violence for over four decades at the time Prosecutor Moreno-Ocampo opened the preliminary examination.78 There had been attempts at peace negotiations between the Colombian government and the FARC—a prominent guerilla group—that had all failed by the time the preliminary examination was opened, until 2016, when the FARC and Colombian government signed a peace agreement called the Havana Agreement.79

The Havana Agreement established a unit called the Special Jurisdiction for Peace (SJP), whose focus would be justice for the crimes that occurred throughout the decades of violence, one responsibility being prosecution of the perpetrators of Rome Statute crimes.80 The Colombian government invited then Prosecutor Fatou Bensouda to submit an amicus curiae brief expressing views on the SJP and international criminal law responsibilities in relation to the ICC.81 The 2017 brief highlighted several areas of concern, notably one being the agreement’s definition of “command responsibility,” as a prerequisite to prosecution, which Prosecutor Bensouda argued made impunity more likely by imposing liability requirements of a higher standard than those in Article 28 of the Rome Statute.82 The Colombian government ultimately did not change their definition of command responsibility, and instead proceeded with the agreement as is.

The OTP did not act affirmatively in response to this, and instead shifted to monitoring the SJP’s progress to determine whether the duty to investigate and prosecute was being satisfied., finding in their 2019 report that progress had indeed been made.83 Finally, after several years of monitoring and engaging with the Colombian authorities, in October of 2021 current Prosecutor Karim A.A. Khan made the determination that Colombia was not “unwilling nor unable to genuinely investigate and prosecute Rome Statute crimes” and ended the examination, with the signing of a cooperation agreement between the Prosecutor and the government.84 Ultimately this decision has proved to be virtuous, with a positive response from the international community85 and from affected stakeholders in Colombia itself.86

The OTP did face criticism however, for its decision not to proceed with a formal investigation. First, the SJP utilizes special sanctions that are seen as lenient for their non-traditional approach to punishment; if a perpetrator of an international crime confesses early, engages in truth telling and commits to repairing harm done, the perpetrator will receive a non-custodial punishment that is activity-focused and restrains liberties.87 Critics regard this as insubstantial to meet Colombia’s burden to investigate and prosecute under the Rome Statute, and argue that the limited action by the SJP thus far indicates the transitional justice system may lead to impunity.88 Some have pointed out that the narrow definition of command responsibility’s direct conflict with Article 28 of the Rome Statute enabled the Prosecutor to open an investigation on the grounds that Colombia was unwilling to genuinely investigate or prosecute, and that the decision to not do so may have thus been politically influenced in an effort to maintain peace.89

B. Application of Instrumental Use Interpretation Retroactively Leads to the Same Outcome

Testing the instrumental use on this situation is promising because of the already-existing perception that the decision was possibly based on the interests of justice.90 A retroactive application of the instrumental use interpretation leads to the same outcome achieved by the Prosecutor’s decision. In other words, if a finding of unwillingness to genuinely prosecute due to command responsibility narrowing the pool of offenders in a manner inconsistent with the Rome Statute or leniency of the special sanctions was made, the Prosecutor nonetheless would have opted not to proceed with investigation because the circumstances in place indicated investigation would have caused detrimental harm to citizens.

The FARC were initially unwilling for any of their members to be prosecuted and serve prison sentences.91 This inherently created tension between compromising for peace and complying with the Rome Statute, which defines justice as the prosecution and sentencing of Rome Statute crime perpetrators.92 As addressed above, this tension carried over to the final agreement after four years of negotiations when the Colombian government refused to change some of their provisions seemingly in conflict with the Rome Statute’s. However, after fifty years of violence from this group in particular, the peace negotiations were essential and a priority for the most affected communities.93 And peace was not an easy thing to achieve, evidenced by the complex and lengthy Havana Agreement,94 so to secure a peace agreement compromise resulting in a form of justice not strictly complying with the Rome Statute was necessary.

If a finding of unwillingness were made at this point, either based on the inconsistent provisions or lenient sanctions, investigation would have very likely collapsed the hard-earned peace agreement, as this would have been directly against what the FARC sought to negotiate for.95 A collapse in the peace agreement would have led to more violence to the most affected communities, who were in highest support of the peace agreement to begin with. An instrumental use of the interests of justice would have prevented investigation if this finding were made in light of these detrimental consequences. Considering that other forms of justice were implemented in line with Colombia’s constitution, an exception to the rule of prosecution would not have delegitimized the ICC’s anti-impunity mission as the harms caused were not being ignored but brought to light through restorative justice measures.96 Support for this is evidenced by the Prosecutor’s decision not to act immediately and wait for the SJP to take action before deciding on the issue of willingness, as it seemingly took on at least some of these considerations.97

C. Application to Future Cases

While the instrumental use of the “interests of justice” is positively supported by the Situation in Colombia, future cases may not be so easy. Colombia was willing to engage in ongoing discussions with the ICC and take at least some of their advice into consideration; throughout the preliminary examination Colombia and the OTP were in close communications, with Colombia seeking the ICC’s input at various stages before and after the Havana Agreement.98 Other situations under ICC consideration may contain more barriers to compromise, especially where issues of ethnic hatred, political animosity, and global perspective are strong.

An example of where an application of the instrumental use of interests of justice would be more challenging is the Situation in the State of Palestine. Notably the decision to open investigation was highly controversial, with the issue of jurisdiction widely disputed.99 While world leaders were generally in agreement with the ICC’s involvement in Colombia, their involvement has received mixed, polarized responses from major political world leaders.100 The microscope that the Court is under in regard to this situation would make any decision that seemed politically influenced highly controversial, even where in the best interest of victims. Thus, if a genuine peace negotiation101 were arrived at with amnesty provisions for leaders on both sides, as this is likely the only way a peace negotiation could proceed, an instrumental use of the Article 53(2)(c) exception would be met with intense criticism, but likely praise as well.

The instrumental use here would more severely implicate some of the previously listed risks and tradeoffs to this approach. Allowing amnesty for Israeli or Hamas leaders would directly violate the Court’s goal of ending impunity in a major way. Amnesty for major leaders in this conflict would risk perpetuating the message that those in power can commit atrocity-level crimes without consequence, a message the ICC was created to refute. Furthermore, the legitimacy of the Court would be put at risk, as allowance of such amnesty in a hypothetical peace plan—of arguably those most responsible—would be a decision clearly influenced by the political uncertainty of the situation.

Important to remember however, is that the instrumental use is an exception to the rule, and one the Prosecutor has discretion to wield. Thus, the exception could or could not be invoked based on perceived likelihood of peace, victim priorities and satisfaction, plans for other forms of justice including retributive, restorative, and more.102 In making this call, consultation of the relevant stakeholders would be essential in order to make an accurate assessment, including victims, unaffected citizens, government leaders, and representatives of the judicial systems. If that consultation reveals leaving the peace negotiation alone would end the violence and lead to a better future for both parties, this author argues invoking the exception would be in the Prosecutor’s best interest. Although the decision would not go unchallenged—with the aforementioned risks of legitimacy and amnesty being inevitably implicated—the instrumental use calls for exception invocation where the consequences of investigation would be significantly detrimental. If the current investigation proceeded to prosecution despite the existence of a plan with sincere promise to bring much needed peace, the agreement would crumble. This would cause great harm to victims and civilians, as well as the Court’s reputation.

VI. Conclusion

The International Criminal Court has become central to the peace versus justice debate, as its dedication to prosecute perpetrators of Rome Statute crimes runs in conflict with the view that sometimes prosecution inhibits peace. This has led to debate over the ambiguous “interests of justice” phrase found in Articles 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c), with those believing justice can sometimes inhibit peace arguing this provision leaves room for the Prosecutor to consider peace negotiations, leaning on the varying philosophical definitions of justice that have been adapted and ensured in numerous ways across the globe. Those who argue that there cannot be peace without justice assert the provision must be read narrowly, relying on their definition of justice within the prosecutorial lens and the Rome Statute’s important principle of stopping impunity. This comment has argued for an instrumental use of these clauses, leaning on the exceptional nature of their structure to establish their invocation only where investigation or prosecution would cause detrimental consequences. The instrumental use would be comparable to escape clauses in other international agreements that allow for a temporary departure of treaty obligations where political uncertainty makes compliance impossible. This instrumental use varies in its basis and rationale but takes from both sides of the debate. It aligns with the narrow view as it accepts that prosecution of perpetrators is the rule that should only be surpassed when it is critical. It aligns with the broad interpretation in that it would inherently involve a consideration of political factors such as peace negotiations and security interests.

A look at the former preliminary examination of the Situation in Colombia indicates that the result reached may have been influenced by the desire to allow the peace negotiations to remain sound. A retroactive application of the instrumental use of Article 53(1)(c) shows the same result would have been achieved, lending support to this perspective of possible political influence. Future situations may implicate the risks and tradeoffs of an instrumental use more severely, but this author has argued that it would still be the right choice. Ultimately the Prosecutor adopting a similar approach does not currently appear likely given the unwavering interpretation used since 2007, however this comment, at the very least, supports the notion that such an approach can be found in the Rome Statute, making it a possibility.

Endnotes — (click the footnote reference number, or ↩ symbol, to return to location in text).

  1. 1.

    International Criminal Court, Understanding the International Criminal Court (Mar. 12, 2021), available online; Press Release, ICC, ICC President Judge Philippe Kirsch Addresses the United Nations General Assembly (Oct. 31, 2008), available online; Council on Foreign Relations, The Role of the International Criminal Court (Dec. 14, 2015), available online.

  2. 2.

    Katharine A. Marshall, Prevention and Complementarity in the International Criminal Court: A Positive Approach, 17 Hum. Rts. Br. 21, 21 (2010), available online.

  3. 3.

    See generally Richard H. Steinberg, Politics and Justice at the International Criminal Court, 57 Israel L. Rev. 308 (Sep. 2024), available online, doi

    (discussing the many ways the ICC has appeared to act politically).

  4. 4.

    Marshall, supra note 2.

  5. 5.

    See e.g., Moreno-Ocampo: “I Follow Evidence, Not Politics”, IPI (Jan. 20, 2012), available online.

  6. 6.

    See e.g., Kenneth A. Rodman, Is Peace in the Interests of Justice? The Case for Broad Prosecutorial Discretion at the International Criminal Court, 22 Leiden J. Int’l L. 99 (Mar. 2009), paywall.

  7. 7.

    Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, Adopted by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Jul. 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.183/9 [hereinafter Rome Statute], Art. 53(1)(c) & 53(2)(c), available online.

  8. 8.

    See e.g., Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Policy Paper on the Interests of Justice (Sep. 2007) [hereinafter OTP Policy Paper], available online.

  9. 9.

    See e.g., Rodman, supra note 6.

  10. 10.

    Kenneth A. Rodman, Peace Versus Justice, in Encyclopedia of Global Justice 824, 824 (Deen K. Chatterjee ed., 2011), paywall, doi.

  11. 11.

    Id.

  12. 12.

    Id.

  13. 13.

    M. Cherif Bassiouni, Justice and Peace: The Importance of Choosing Accountability Over Realpolitik, 35 Case W. Res. J. Int’l L. 191, 191 (Feb. 28, 2003), available online, archived.

  14. 14.

    Mahnoush H. Arsanjani, The International Criminal Court and National Amnesty Laws, 93 ASIL Proceedings 65, 66 (Mar. 26, 1999), paywall, doi.

  15. 15.

    Darryl Robinson, Serving the Interests of Justice: Amnesties, Truth Commissions and the International Criminal Court, 14 EJIL 481, 483 (2003), available online.

  16. 16.

    Rome Statute, supra note 7.

  17. 17.

    See generally, Has the ICC Under-Represented Non-Western Legal Traditions?, ICC Forum (Jul. 25, 2022), available online

    (discussing how the ICC’s utilization of retributive justice by focusing on prosecution as the primary means of justice excludes non-western legal traditions that follow restorative justice principles).

  18. 18.

    See id.

  19. 19.

    See Eric Bram, Truth Commissions, Beyond Intractability (Jun. 2004), available online

    (highlighting various non-western nations where truth commissions have been held).

  20. 20.

    Manuel Velasquez, Claire Andre, Thomas Shanks, & Michael J. Meyer, Justice and Fairness, Markkula Center for Applied Ethics (Aug. 1, 2014), available online.

  21. 21.

    By the threat of prosecution. See Nick Grono & Anna de Courcy Wheeler, The Deterrent Effect of the ICC on the Commission of International Crimes by Government Leaders, International Crisis Group (Oct. 6, 2012), available online

    (discussing more on the disputed effectiveness of the threat of prosecution and subsequent imprisonment as a deterrent for future violence).

  22. 22.

    International Criminal Court, Victims Before the Court (Dec. 3, 2018), available online.

  23. 23.

    Grono, supra note 21

    (arguing in some cases the threat of ICC prosecution will lead to the perpetrator inflicting more violence).

  24. 24.

    Rome Statute, supra note 7, at Art. 53(1)(c).

  25. 25.

    Id. Art. 53(2)(c).

  26. 26.

    Id.

  27. 27.

    This understanding is one the OTP has adopted. See OTP Policy Paper, supra note 8.

  28. 28.

    Talita de Souza Dias, “Interests of Justice”: Defining the Scope of Prosecutorial Discretion in Article 53(1)(c) and (2)(c) of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, 30 Leiden J. Int’l L. 731 (Sep. 2017), paywall, doi; OTP Policy Paper, supra note 8.

  29. 29.

    Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Art. 31, May 23, 1969, 1155 U.N.T.S. 331, available online, archived.

  30. 30.

    In the interest of clarity, this comment focuses on the former understanding rather than the latter. See de Souza Dias, supra note 28

    (providing a more detailed application and discussion of Art. 31 of the Vienna Convention Treaty Law in interpreting Arts. 53(1)(c) and 53(2)(c)).

  31. 31.

    Id. at 739.

  32. 32.

    Human Rights Watch, The Meaning of “the Interests of Justice” in Article 53 of the Rome Statute (Jun. 1, 2005) [hereinafter HRW Policy Paper], available online; OTP Policy Paper, supra note 8.

  33. 33.

    OTP Policy Paper, supra note 8

    (acknowledging more considerations may be taken but that the provisions should “not be conceived of so broadly as to embrace all issues related to peace and security.”).

  34. 34.

    Defined by accountability via prosecution. See HRW Policy Paper, supra note 32

    (“The needs of victims for reparations, medical treatment or education may be quite real, but that does not mean that those are relevant factors for determining which cases the ICC should investigate or prosecute.”).

    See also Bassiouni, supra note 13, at 202

    (asserting that justice for victims is “justice that punishes those responsible and prevents the recurrence of such acts.”).

  35. 35.

    HRW Policy Paper, supra note 32.

  36. 36.

    Bassiouni, supra note 13, at 192.

  37. 37.

    Philippa Webb, The ICC Prosecutor’s Discretion Not to Proceed in the “Interests of Justice”, 50 Crim. L. Q. 305, 336 (Jan. 2005), available online

    (arguing that investigation during ongoing peace negotiations or a contentious domestic political situation could lead to further destabilization and thus “international peace and security concerns” should be considered as part of Art. 53’s interest of justice determinations).

  38. 38.

    Consequentialism, Stan. Encyclo. Phil. (Oct. 4, 2023), available online

    (defining consequentialist ethics as being based on the principle that an action’s rightness or wrongness is based purely on its consequences).

  39. 39.

    See Webb, supra note 37.

  40. 40.

    Brian D. Lepard, How Should the ICC Prosecutor Exercise His or Her Discretion? The Role of Fundamental Ethical Principles, 43 John Marshall L. Rev. 553, 565–66 (2010), available online

    (arguing an ethical approach to justice includes peace and human rights as essential components of justice).

  41. 41.

    See e.g., Robinson, supra note 15; Webb, supra note 37

    (putting forth an argument for enumerated considerations including peace and security concerns due to the need to balance the discretion provided by Art. 53 and the emphasis on the importance of prosecution).

  42. 42.

    E.g., Webb, supra note 37, at 346.

  43. 43.

    See e.g., Lepard, supra note 40; Giuseppe Cardone, Transitional Justice, Complementarity, and How the Colombian Case Affected the Notion of “Justice” Inside the ICC System, 5 Trento Student L. Rev. 162 (2023), available online

    (arguing that the existence of different systems of justice allows justice to take on multiple meanings).

  44. 44.

    Vienna Convention on Treaties, supra note 29, at Art. 31.

  45. 45.

    See Diego Acosta Arcarazo, Russell Buchan & Rene Urueña, Beyond Justice, Beyond Peace? Colombia, the Interests of Justice, and the Limits of International Criminal Law, 26 Crim. L. Forum 291, 311–12 (Mar. 3, 2015), paywall, doi

    (discussing how the nature of the factors listed in Art. 53 “limit[s] or qualif[ies] the term ‘all the circumstances’ ” so that only factors that specifically relate to the crime at issue may be considered).

  46. 46.

    Rome Statute, supra note 7, at Preamble; HRW Policy Paper, supra note 32.

  47. 47.

    See id.; Arcarazo, supra note 45.

  48. 48.

    See de Souza Dias, supra note 28.

  49. 49.

    See id. at 740.

  50. 50.

    Rome Statute, supra note 7, at Preamble.

  51. 51.

    See de Souza Dias, supra note 28, at 746.

  52. 52.

    E.g., HRW Policy Paper, supra note 32; Lepard, supra note 40; Webb, supra note 37, at 326

    (making the case for broader enumerated factors to consider in part relying on “public interest” as a means of interpreting interests of justice, in a similar manner to the restorative justice principles).

  53. 53.

    See Maria Varaki, Revisiting the “Interests of Justice” Policy Paper, 15 J. Int’l Crim. Just. 455 (Jul. 2017), paywall, doi

    (making a similar case for utilizing the “interests of justice” as a policy tool for the OTP to opt not to proceed by assessment of impact on the ground).

  54. 54.

    B. Peter Rosendorff & Helen V. Milner, The Optimal Design of International Trade Institutions: Uncertainty and Escape, 55 Int’l Org. 829, 830 (2001), paywall.

  55. 55.

    Id.

  56. 56.

    Id. at 832.

  57. 57.

    Id. at 833–34.

  58. 58.

    Id.

  59. 59.

    Id. at 831; Jonathan W. Kuyper, Designing Institutions for Global Democracy: Flexibility Through Escape Clauses and Sunset Provisions, 6 Ethics & Global Pol. 195, 199 (2013), available online, doi.

  60. 60.

    See Kuyper, supra note 59, at 201.

  61. 61.

    And the referring State or Security Council. Rome Statute, supra note 7, at Art. 53(2)(c).

  62. 62.

    Or otherwise expose him or herself to backlash. See Amnesty International, The ICC at 20: Double Standards Have no Place in International Justice (Jul. 1, 2022), available online

    (warning the Court’s silence on Palestine at the time and acceptance of funds from undisclosed parties open it to risk of political influence by powerful actors and criticism that it acts politically).

    Julian Elderfield, Uncertain Future for the ICC’s Investigation into the CIA Torture Program, Just Security (Nov. 12, 2021), available online

    (discussing Prosecutor Khan’s decision not to focus on U.S. torture allegations in Afghanistan despite their eligibility as one that diminished the OTP’s reputation of being independent and impartial).

  63. 63.

    Emilie M. Hafner-Burton, Laurence R. Helfer & Christopher J. Fariss, Emergency and Escape: Explaining Derogations from Human Rights Treaties, 65 Int’l Org. 673, 674 (Aug. 2011), available online, doi.

  64. 64.

    Lawrence R. Helfner, Rethinking Derogations from Human Rights Treaties, 115 Am. J. Int’l L. 20, 23 (2021), paywall, earlier version available online, doi.

  65. 65.

    Id. at 32.

  66. 66.

    See Hafner-Burton, Helfer & Fariss, supra note 63, at 677

    (discussing how there are limits on what human rights are derogable and the extent to which derogable rights may be suspended).

  67. 67.

    See Helfner, supra note 64, at 23

    (highlighting that derogations include limitations to “deter abuses”).

  68. 68.

    See Rodman, supra note 6, at 121.

  69. 69.

    de Souza Dias, supra note 28, at 746–47, 751; OTP Policy Paper, supra note 8, at 3.

  70. 70.

    Lorand Bartels & Frederica Paddeu eds., Exceptions in International Law (Jun. 18, 2020), paywall, doi.

  71. 71.

    Jaap Hage, Antonia Waltermann & Gustavo Arosemena, Exceptions in International Law, in Exceptions in International Law, id. at 11, 26–27, paywall, doi.

  72. 72.

    Vienna Convention on Treaties, supra note 29, at Art. 31.

  73. 73.

    Luis Moreno-Ocampo, Speech, “Building a Future on Peace and Justice” (Jun. 25, 2007), available online; Fatou Bensouda, ICC Prosecutor, Statement at Conclusion of Visit to the DRC (May 4, 2018), available online.

  74. 74.

    de Souza Dias, supra note 28, at 746–47.

  75. 75.

    Jorge E. Viñuales, Seven Ways of Escaping a Rule: Of Exceptions and Their Avatars in International Law, in Exceptions in International Law, supra note 70, at 81, paywall, doi.

  76. 76.

    See e.g., Michael J. Struett, Why the International Criminal Court Must Pretend to Ignore Politics, 26 Ethics & Int’l Aff. 83, 83 (2012), available online, doi.

  77. 77.

    Preliminary Examination, Colombia, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 5, 2024).

  78. 78.

    Alejo Vargas Velásquez, Swisspeace, The Colombian Armed Conflict: Analysis and Perspectives, in Colombia: Conflict Analysis and Options for Peacebuilding Assessing Possibility for Further Swiss Contributions, 31 (2003), paywall.

  79. 79.

    Natalia Silva Santaularia, Colombia and the International Criminal Court: A Case of Positive Complementarity in Transitional Justice Contexts, in Transitional Justice, Distributive Justice, and Transformative Constitutionalism: Comparing Colombia and South Africa 440, 440 (David Bilchitz & Raisa Cachalia eds., Dec. 2023), paywall, doi.

  80. 80.

    Andrés Morales, The Rocky Road to Peace: Current Challenges at the Special Jurisdiction for Peace in Colombia, EJIL Talk (May 3, 2021), available online.

  81. 81.

    Office of the Prosecutor, ICC, Report on the Situation in Colombia (Nov. 30, 2023) [hereinafter OTP 2023 Colombia Report], available online.

  82. 82.

    Id.; Santaularia, supra note 79, at 449.

  83. 83.

    OTP 2023 Colombia Report, supra note 81.

  84. 84.

    Id.

  85. 85.

    Morales, supra note 80

    (discussing the success of the peace agreement in bringing an end to the conflict but acknowledging the challenges ahead).

  86. 86.

    Beatriz E. Mayans-Hermida, Barbora Holá & Catrien Bijleveld, Between Impunity and Justice? Exploring Stakeholders’ Perceptions of Colombia’s Special Sanctions (Sanciones Propias) for International Crimes, 17 IJTJ 192, 206–07 (May 19, 2023), available online, doi.

  87. 87.

    Id. at 194.

  88. 88.

    See e.g., Juan Pappier & Elizabeth Evenson, ICC Starts Next Chapter in Colombia, But Will It Lead to Justice?, EJIL Talk (Dec. 15, 2021), available online

    (discussing the SJP’s limited progress on crimes other than false killings).

    Luisa Mercado, Duque Pide Sanciones “Efectivas” para Miembros de Antiguas Farc, El Tiempo, Jan. 28, 2021, available online

    (quoting President Iván Duque who argues the perpetrators of crimes against humanity should receive harsh sanctions “proportional” to the charges they face).

    Press Release, FIDH, Colombia: Report Published by International Criminal Court Office of the Prosecutor on the Closure of the Preliminary Examination is Insufficient (May 12, 2023), available online

    (arguing the decision to close the preliminary examination was improper as it ignores the high impunity rates under the SJP).

  89. 89.

    See Santaularia, supra note 79, at 462

    (discussing how a decision to investigate in 2016 might have harmed the budding peace at the time).

    Santiago Vargas Niño, When a Preliminary Examination Closes, a New Era Opens: The OTP’s Innovative Support for Transitional Justice in Colombia, Opinio Juris (Feb. 12, 2021), available online

    (concluding that based on the OTP’s openness to the SJP’s special sanctions indicates an understanding of justice broader than punishment).

    FIDH, Crimes in Colombia: ICC to Reconsider Closure of Preliminary Examination (May 11, 2022), available online (asserting, upon closer examination, the Prosecutor’s decision was based on the interests of justice).

  90. 90.

    FIDH, supra note 88.

  91. 91.

    Annika Björkdahl & Louise Warvsten, Friction in Transitional Justice Processes: The Colombian Judicial System and the ICC, 15 IJTJ 636, 647 (Aug. 2, 2021), available online, doi.

  92. 92.

    See id.

  93. 93.

    See Regina Branton, Jacqueline Demeritt, Amalia Pulido & James Meernik, Violence, Voting & Peace: Explaining Public Support for the Peace Referendum in Colombia, 61 Electoral Stud. (Oct. 2019), paywall, doi

    (providing data that shows, while the peace agreement was initially voted against by a slight majority of Colombian citizens, the communities more heavily impacted by the violence were supportive of the Colombia peace referendum).

  94. 94.

    Id.

  95. 95.

    Santaularia, supra note 79, at 462.

  96. 96.

    See id. at 459

    (discussing the ICC’s apparent acceptance of Colombia’s broad use of justice through transitional justice measures focused on victim’s rights and resocialization of combatants rather than merely punishment through prison sentences).

  97. 97.

    Id. at 462.

  98. 98.

    See generally René Urueña, Prosecutorial Politics: The ICC’s Influence in Colombian Peace Processes, 2003–2017, 111 Am. J. Int’l L. 104 (2017), paywall, doi

    (providing a timeline of all the interactions between the OTP and Colombian government up until 2017).

    Santaularia, supra note 79

    (describing the OTP’s interactions with the Colombian government following the 2016 peace agreement).

  99. 99.

    See Situation in the State of Palestine, ICC, available online (last visited Dec. 5, 2024)

    (discussing the jurisdictional ruling arrived at by the ICC pre-trial chamber).

    George P. Fletcher, No Jurisdictional Basis for an Investigation Pursuant to the Palestinian Declaration, ICC Forum (Sep. 1, 2010), available online

    (arguing no jurisdictional basis exists for ICC intervention).

  100. 100.

    See Antony J. Blinken, Secretary of State, The United States Opposes the ICC Investigation into the Palestinian Situation (Mar. 3, 2021), available online

    (opposing the OTP’s decision to investigate).

    Joe Biden, U.S. President, Statements on Warrants Issued by the International Criminal Court (Nov. 21, 2024), available online

    (calling the issuance of arrest warrants for Israeli leaders “outrageous”).

    but see UK Indicates It Could Arrest Netanyahu on ICC Warrant, as Hungary Invites Him to Visit, Times of Israel, Nov. 22, 2024, available online

    (arguing UK Prime Minister Keir Starmer’s statement that the “UK will always comply with its legal obligations as set out by domestic law and indeed international law” indicates the UK would arrest Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu).

  101. 101.

    This is purely hypothetical. Given the current nature of the situation and intense animosity present on both sides, a genuine peace negotiation to the satisfaction of both sides is unlikely to happen anytime soon. See e.g., Nathan J. Brown, Israeli and Palestinian Societies Have Little Remaining Hope of Peace, Carnegie Endowment (Oct. 16, 2024), available online

    (discussing the reasons both Israelis and Palestinians have little hope for peace).

  102. 102.

    See Robinson, supra note 15, at 495–98.

    (discussing the circumstances that may warrant amnesty for those most responsible and how a very close assessment of those circumstances would be required before forgoing investigation on the interests of justice).